#yeah i know the third one is from dean's pov and i made it with that intention but shut up

[in-all-timelines26]

sam winchester you are so important to me

[dianawinchester03]

Season 3, Episode 1 - The Magnificent Seven

Series Masterlist

Author’s Note: ITS FINALLY FUCKING HERE (saying this as if I haven’t written their sex scene for months now LMFAOOOO) This chapter is LONGGG overdue and for that I apologize once again, thank you my beauties for being so patient and understanding❤️

So the song inspos for the first part of this chapter are One Of The Girls by The Weeknd, JENNIE and Lily-Rose Depp and Good For You by Selena Gomez.

I would 100% suggest listening to the remix version of the songs smashed together while reading for the full experience :) (if y’all know me, I don’t have to say that I’m obsessed with that song LOL)

Don’t be too harsh on me, I’m not versed in writing smut scenes yet so😭be gentle! (unlike dean to y/n hehe) In this scene, you’ll find out where Dean’s nickname ‘Charming’ comes from🙃

Also heads up, you’re probably gonna cuss at me a little for this chapter but it’ll be fineeee XD

WARNINGS: smutty smut smut, fingering, oral (female receiving), p-in-v intercourse, praise kink, dom!dean (minor sub!dean) ENJOY❤️

____________________________________________

Y/N’s POV

Lake Preston, South Dakota

Currently we’re all at one of my safehouses in South Dakota. Sam’s downstairs doing god knows what while me and Dean are upstairs…putting the wand in the chamber of secrets.

Third Person POV

Y/N and Dean were up in her room getting hot and heavy, tongues colliding, bodies bumping. Straddling him while in a passionate make out session, he pulls back, out of breath, his calloused hands resting gently on the sides of her face, “You sure about this princess?? You don’t gotta do anything just because-” His voice is gentle.

Y/N cut him off with a kiss. “Baby I’ve been waiting too long for this and now I know you have too. You asking consent however, is sooooo fucking hot” She said, out of breath, causing a smirk to widen on Dean’s features.

He leaned her back slowly on the bed, both hands bracing the small of her back as she lowered, her back finally hitting the cotton sheets. “Oh yeah?” He teased, kissing along her jaw and down her neck, running one of his hands inside her shirt, unclasping her bra with one hand from behind expertly. She’s stunned by the skill.

He pulled her shirt fluidly off, then her bra by each arm, tossing them both aside, taking his time to gawk at her exposed chest. “Goddammit Y/N” He groaned amazed, peppering kisses all over her chest, then taking a nipple into his mouth, playing with the other between his fingers. “Fuck..” She gasped, throwing her head back into the pillow, Dean’s mouth latched into her nipple.

“See something you like, Winchester?” She teased him. He growled in response. Taking that as a yes, she tugged at his shirt and peels it off of him to reveal his chiseled toned chest. Y/N sucked in some breath between her teeth when he reattached his lips to her sensitive nub, sucking like a starved man on her tits.

She felt a sense of deja vu wash over her.

“You’re so fucking beautiful” He groaned in pleasure, kissing down her body. “Deeann” She moaned his name and he snapped his gaze up at her, his eyes clouded with a mixture of lust and love. He felt that, ‘Deannn’ in the pit of his stomach, and son-of-a-bitch, did he love it. “Fuck you sound so hot moaning my name” He tugged at her jeans, pulling it down to reveal her lacy black panties.

She made sure to put on a pair after both showering separately at Bobby’s house just for this. As much as she would’ve liked Dean to join her, she refused with every bit of self-control she had, ensuring him she’d rather do it here and he respected that, of course.

Dean moaned at the sight and she smirked at his reaction. “Fuck, baby. You’re gonna kill me” He groaned, trailing his fingers along the slit of her clothed mound. “Oh shit” She moaned as he teased her.

He slid her panties to the side, revealing her glistening wet folds. “All this just for me?” He smirked at her, his voice husky and filled with lust. Teasing her clit a bit, a long breathy moan escaping her throat.

“Only for you, charming” She winked back with a moan as he slid her panties off. Positioning his head in-between her legs, he kissed her inner thigh, teasing her and she groaned impatiently. “Dammit Dean, don’t be a tease” She whined, thumping his head lightly, earning a chuckle from him in return.

“Patience Princess” He dove straight in, teasing her sensitive folds, circling around her entrance and now swirling around her clit. She let out a loud breathy moan.

Throwing her head back and grabbing onto the back of his head with her hand. “Oh god Dean!” She moaned his name loudly, arching her back off the bed, burying her fingers into his hair, pressing her pussy deeper into his mouth. “You taste so fucking good” He moaned into her pussy, turning her on even more.

Dean growled around her clit, sending shivers up her core like electricity in a socket, sucking gently as she moaned his name. His fingers trace the outline of her pussy lips, dipping inside of her. “Fuck, you're so tight” He whined, looking up at her, thrusting his fingers in and out of her at a steady pace.

She hissed lightly at the cold feeling of his ring brushing her lips. “Oh fuck oh fuck! Dean!” She cried out in pleasure as he hit her g spot with his fingers, already feeling to cum. “Scream my name, princess” he bellowed out, his voice gruff, almost animalistic. Usually she’s not an easy woman to please but somehow it’s like Dean already knew her body.

“Don’t stop please don’t stop I’m gonna cum” Y/N pleaded, begging for release. Dean whined as he felt her tighten around his fingers, milking his hand. He continued to pleasure her, pushing her further and further over the edge until she’s screaming out his name in ecstasy. “Fuck yeah. That's it. Soak my fingers” He ordered her with a growl.

With that, she heeded to his command. “DEAN!!!!” She bellowed into the empty room, drenching his finger with her juices as he continued to tease her clit. “That’s a good girl” He praised her softly. He slowly retracted his fingers out of y/n’s pussy, slick with her juices. Inching it closer to his mouth, wrapping his lips around his fingers, swirling his tongue like a starved beast.

Sucking off all of her from it. His eyes fluttered shut as he did this. She’s dazzled by the sight of him enjoying the taste of her on his tongue she couldn’t help but say “I need you please” She begged him to fuck her, needing the feeling of his cock filling her up.

Dean's eyes flashed with lust as he crawled up her body, his hot breath tickling her neck as he whispered mockingly. “You want my cock, baby?” His dirty mouth just turned her on more, he seemed to notice the way his dirty talk added fuel to her pleasure and he basked in it.

Y/N had a fair idea Dean would be vocal in bed but THIS. This was just perfect. She nodded slowly, biting her lip as she looked up into his lust filled eyes, “Please…” Y/N pleaded, her voice barely above a whisper, not caring how desperate and slutty she sounded. Her voice was needy and whiny. The tone added to Dean’s desire.

Dean smirked, his eyes full of desire. He threw his legs off the side of the bed, y/n followed, sitting at the edge reaching for his belt, undoing it and sliding his pants off. Her eyes never left his as she did this, a playful smile playing on her lips while Dean’s were parted.

He helped her pull down his boxers, fully taking them off before tossing them aside. Revealing his hard cock, bobbing eagerly. Y/N licked her lips, desperate to know how he felt inside of her, he wanted to know too but she wanted to taste him.

As fucking weird as it sounds, his cock was so damn pretty.

The smile on her lips told him exactly that as Y/N playfully kissed right below his stomach, before licking his trail, earning a desperate whine from Dean. The sound from him practically had her soaking the sheets.

“As much as I would love to feel your mouth on me…” He groaned as he leaned towards her, she moved back, lowering herself onto the back again.

Dean then positioned himself between her legs, teasing Y/N’s entrance. “…I wanna feel you so fucking bad” Staring into his eyes. Her lip tucked between her teeth, “Fuck me” Y/N’s never been so vulnerable with anyone before, so needy, so comfortable. Sure she’s had sex many…many times, but never with this level of tension. Little did she know, Dean was in the same boat.

He shook his head. “No sweetheart, I’m gonna make love to you” Dean whispered into her ear, chuckling darkly as he lined up his cock to the entrance of her pussy.

He thrusted in, claiming y/n as his own, earning a loud gasp from her as her eyes rolled to the back, tilting as he slowly inched inside of her. “Sooo much better than I imagined” He gasped as he entered her, throwing his head back slowly. “Oh god yes!” Y/N’s back arched off the bed as he fills her up slowly. Dean's hips roll smoothly against hers like water, his cock filling her completely.

“That's it, baby. Take it all.” The second he filled her up, allowing her to adjust to his size. Y/N knew it wasn’t anything like what she’s had many times before. With Dean it was so passionate, so raw, so fulfilling, so….real. He groaned, the sound vibrating through her body. “God Y/N. You feel so good” Dean winced in her ear as he kissed her neck sloppily, nibbling on her collarbone.

“Fuck Deaaannnn” Y/N gasped, as she cried out in ecstasy, her mouth agape. “Shit! You’re so fucking big oh my god!” His muscles tense up when she moaned his name, grunting in sheer pleasure. She could feel herself clenching around his big hard cock, grazing over her g spot.

“Faster, please” she whined, Dean immediately picked up the pace, fucking her hard and fast. His hips slam into hers, driving his cock deeper into her pussy. “You're so wet, baby. I can feel how much you love my cock.” He moaned shamelessly.

“Don’t get cocky now, Winchester” she growled at him, gripping onto his bicep, her nails digging into his arm. Y/N’s tits bounced out of control with each thrust. “You mean like the one you’re taking right now, L/N?” He countered, smirking, rolling his hips into hers.

Even having sex these two are flirting relentlessly. Her heart skipped a beat at this, but she’s too turnt on and filled with desire to answer. Dean pumped his hips faster, hitting that spot inside her directly, over and over. She gasped loudly when he did this, practically made of jello under him.

“Oh my god, Dean! Don’t stop pleas- Oh fuck, Deaaannn!” She screamed his name shamelessly, eyes screwed shut from pleasure. “Found it” He growled, the sound sending shivers down her spine. Proud of himself for finding her g spot so quickly. “Oh shit OH SHIT RIGHT THERE!” She gasped, lips parted.

The sounds of their skins slapping against each other in a wave combination of passion, love and lust. Butterflies rising in Y/N’s stomach, her pussy clenched around his cock as his deep moans fill the room along with her moans of pure ecstasy.

“You like that, don't you? You like how hard and deep I fuck you?” A gasp escaped her throat at his wicked tongue. “Yes yes YES!!!” She screamed, not caring who heard her. To hell with who hears, Dean wanted the world to know that Y/N was now his and his alone.

“Deannnnn!!!” She whined needily, a pornstar worthy moan leaving her throat. Dean growls, unable to contain the sound. His body shudders as he feels himself getting closer. “Fuck, Y/N. You're so goddamn sexy. I'm gonna make you scream for more.”

Dean slid cock out of her dripping cunt before yanking her by her feet to pull her back to the edge of the bed, flipping her over her stomach before gripping her hips and pulling her onto all fours, He spanked her ass cheek, leaving a red handprint. The yelp that escaped her was embarrassing but so soooo hot from the way it made her soak.

The dominance radiating off of him, usually y/n’s dominant in bed. But right now, she’s loving the way he’s taking control. He lined his cock up with her pussy again, teasing her entrance then thrusting in, slowly. “Shitttttt” Her back arched as he slowly fucked her from behind. Dean groaned, his cock sliding in and out of her glistening cunt.

Currently it’s taking all in his power not to cum already but he’s loving pleasuring his girl. His hands grip onto her hips, holding her in place as he fucks her harder from behind. The sight of her tattoo on her lower back was adding more fuel in his engine.

“God you feel so fucking amazing princess” He whined, throwing his head back, gripping her hips as he moans, his eyes closed while he guides his cock in and out of her wet pussy.

“Mhhhmmm just like that. Fuck me just like that, just like that baby. You’re doing such a good job” She urged him on, praising him. This encouraged Dean to pick up the pace, his cock slamming against her cervix with each thrust. He grabbed a fistful of her hair and pulled her up. Y/N’s back now against his chest. His teeth grazed her earlobe as he growled. “You like that? You want more?”

“Yes! Please!” She begged shamelessly. “Fuck yeah, make a mess all over this cock” He grunted as he slams his hips against her ass, his cock filling her up to the brim. Dean gives her perky ass hard slap before pulling out of her.

He flipped her over onto her back, his cock still hard and glistening with y/n’s juices. “Now, who's in control here, huh?” His tone is filled with authority and dominance. She stared back at him smirking, not answering.

Dean grinned wickedly as he lined his cock up with her pussy again. “If you want this cock, you gotta use your words, princess” He whispered menacingly in her ear, nibbling on the lobe. She whined at his teasing.

“You’re really gonna make me say it? Come on charming, don’t be a teaseee” She whined, making him chuckle deeply. He slowly sunk back inside of her, taking his time to savor the feeling. “I think we both know who's in charge here.”

“You sure about that?” She quipped, egging him on. Knowing that the more she teased him, the better he’s gonna fuck her. Dean growled, his hips slamming into Y/N hard. He snatched her legs and spread them wider, taking more of her pussy each time he thrusts.

She gasped loudly, moaning relentlessly as he ravaged her. “You better believe it, sweetheart.” He growled. Dean slams into Y/N harder, his body covered in sweat. He gripped her hips and yanked them towards him, giving her an extra deep thrust.

“That's it, such a good girl.”

“Deann baby”

“Say it again”

“Deaaaannnnn!”

“Oh fuck, Y/N!”

“Yess. Fuck me just like that! Just like that, oh god!!” She screamed out in pleasure as he claimed her as his own. Dean groaned, his body trembling with pleasure. “This pussy is amazing. You're amazing. I love you so much” He moans into her ear lovingly.

He continued to ramble as the pleasure filled his body. “I love you so much more” Y/N moaned. Dean's eyes roll back in his head, lost in the sensation of her wet tight pussy squeezing him. He grunted and moaned, his hips slamming into her mercilessly. She said his name over and over like a prayer.

“Oh god yes!” She grabbed one of her tits, squeezing the nipple and playing with it. She reached down to play with her sensitive clit. Dean growled, his cock throbbing inside her. He snatched Y/N’s hand from her clit, pinning them above her head, his free hand gripping onto her throbbing clit. “Move your hand baby. You're mine.”

“I’m all yours please, please let me cum” She begs him for release. Dean's eyes flash with dominance, his hand firmly holding onto her clit. He doesn't let up, thrusting into her with more force. “You’re so pretty when you’re begging” He growled menacingly. “Patience. Watch me make love to you. Watch how good it feels.” He teased her.

“Oh fuckkkkkk!!!” Y/N screamed out so loud shes sure everyone heard “Soooo fucking good. Pussy so wet and tight just for me. You’re all mine, princess” Dean's thrusts become even more powerful, his hips slamming into hers. “And you’re mine” Y/N growls back possessively.

His hand detached from her clit, reaching up to pinch and roll her nipple, eliciting a moan from y/n. “That's it, baby. Take it all.” He praised her. She took all his cock filling her up, reaching closer and closer to her orgasm. He gripped her hips tightly, pulling her onto him with every thrust.

Suddenly his pace faltered, slowing down. “Wh-what are you doing?” Y/N stutters a bit.

“I can feel you getting wetter. You want it so bad, don't you?” He whispered in her ear menacingly, edging her along. She could feel his cocky smirk against her neck. “Goddammit Dean! If you don’t let me cum I’ll-” Y/N yelled in a rage of ecstasy, needing to cum but he cut her off. “You’ll what?” He smirked, calling her out on the empty promise as he thrusted into her slowly.

“Dean!!” Y/N yelled at him and he let out a deep chuckle, driving his cock deeper into her, feeling the tight warmth of her pussy squeezing him. This continued for at least five minutes, he grazes oh-so-gently on her g spot each time.

She’d whine, indicating that she’s close. Part of her is enjoying the edging because of how it’s prolonging the love making between two of them but the other part just wants to empty herself all over Dean, show him how good he’s making her feel.

In a snap, his pace resumed to how it was previously and he began to thrust with increasing force the way he was prior. Y/N’s lips are parted, her eyes screwed shut from the pleasure that’s coursing through her body.

“DEAN!” Is all she could muster up, the coil in her stomach is ready to snap. His orgasm approaching closer. “Now be a good girl for me and look at me while cum all over that cock” He whispered into her ear lustfully, pushing her over the edge. Her eyes locked with his, her orgasm hitting her like a train.

“Oh fuck oh fuck OH FUCK DEAAANNNNN!!!” She came all over his cock, her orgasm taking her over in a white hot flash as he hit her g spot repeatedly.

Dean’s eyes widened in shock when Y/N’s eyes flashed white in the way it does when she used her powers as she rode out her high. Oddly enough, it got him going even more. He continued to pound into Y/N, moaning as he felt her tight muscles squeezing him in orgasm.

“Oh fuckkkkk baby. That’s it.” He moaned into her ear, beginning to tip over the edge. He picked up the pace, his cock throbbing inside her as he approached his release. A wicked thought crosses y/n’s mind and she decides to get some payback.

“You wanna cum don’t you? You wanna fill up my tight pussy, Dean?” She teased him in a sultry voice, tightening her legs around him. His gaze snapped to her in one of shock and lust, she just smirked at him and continued saying,

“Cum for me, charming. And then, you can bend me over in the bathroom and drill your cock into my tight aching pussy, let me watch you ravage me in the mirror, make me take it like a good girl. Then we can fuck in the backseat of the Impala, watch my ass bounce when I ride you.” She nibbled on his ear, letting out a seductive giggle.

Before adding in a low sexy tone, “Maybe then I can show you how good my mouth is gonna feel around your big hard cock…” She trailed off from whispering dirty sweet nothings when his cock began to throb inside of her.

“Oh FUCK Y/N!!!” He screamed out in ecstasy, spilling his seed into her pussy, his thrusts growing sloppy and slower. “Fuck! I thought I talked a good game. You got a wicked tongue, princess” He gasped, chuckling heavily as she smirks proudly. “You wanna feel it baby?” Y/N retorted with a wink and a coy smile.

He laughed at her perverse comment, feeling so blessed to know his girl is just as nasty as him. “I love you so goddamn much” He whispered, kissing her lovingly on her lips. Y/N returned the kiss passionately,

“I love you so much more” She whispered back against his lips. “I can win that fight” He smiled slyly at her as he pulled away. She lightly glared at him due to his untimely comment. “Too soon?” He snorted and she nodded as if it’s obvious. “Shut up and get me a towel, Winchester” She chuckled weakly and he laughed along obligingly, giving her a kiss on her cheek before getting the towel.

He wiped her off with the warm towel first, making sure to get all of the mess they both made and then proceeded to wipe himself off. Y/N grabbed the blanket from the end of the messed up bed, throwing it over the both of them as he sunk back into the bed next to her.

He wrapped his arm around her and she settled her head on his chest. The two hunters were practically mush on each other. The both of them remain in a comfortable silence, catching their breaths for a few moments as Dean rubbed his fingers up and down the curves of Y/N’s body, settling his hand in her hair, rubbing it gently with the tip of his fingers.

After about 5 minutes or so, Dean finally speaks up. “So..” He began, kissing her forehead. “So…” Y/N added breathlessly, smiling and looking up into his eyes, her head laid on his chest. “God you’re so beautiful” He whispered to himself, the love potent in his voice.

He then tucked a strand of her messed up hair behind her ear as the two lovers stared at each other lovingly. She tried to hide her blush but he noticed. “Even your blushing makes me hard” He groaned, earning a giggle from her. “Damn, you’re whipped” Y/N teased him, kissing his chest. “Shut up” Dean huffed, his freckle nose tainted a tinge of pink.

Going back to his lovestruck awe, y/n’s expression mirroring his. “You’re so adorable” He cooed lovingly, stroking her cheek with his thumb. His pupils dilated at the sight of y/n, her hair messy, her mascara dripping. “I’m gonna say something and you better not make fun of me” Y/N warned him and he smirks. “No promises babe” He joked and she laughed.

“You wanna know why I’ve always called you charming?” She asked him. “Why’s that?” He asked softly, his thumb tracing her bottom lip. “I think it’s because deep down, I always wished you’d be my Prince Charming” She admitted in a gentle tone and she could’ve sworn Dean looked like he was gonna burst into tears.

“Damn you’re whipped” He retorted jokingly, mocking her with her words from before, laying a kiss on her cheek. She giggled, sighing softly as she looked up into his eyes through her eyelashes.

She noticed the soft content look on his face as he stroked her cheek with his thumb. “I'm gonna save you, Dean, even if it’s the last thing I do. I promise.” Her voice cracked as tears prick at her eyes, her heart still aching. His face softened even more, a guilty pang at his heart.

“We don’t need to discuss that right now, baby. Let’s just live in the moment. Okay?” He whispered in a gentle tone, holding her tightly. She nodded sniffling a bit. “You know, I’m pretty sure Sam heard us” Y/N snorted, trying to lighten the mood. Dean chuckled, “Oh definitely, we’re not gonna hear the end of it.”

“The way I fucked you into oblivion. I’m sure all of South Dakota heard it” He added in a teasing tone, nuzzling his nose into her hair. A blush raised to Y/N’s face, her cheeks practically beet red. She turnt away, trying to cover her face but he grabbed her quickly by her wrists, turning her back around as he tried to move her hand away from her face while chuckling.

“Awwww don’t hide your face now, princess. Not when you just were all like ‘Just like that Dean just like that. Ohhhh godddd’ ” He threw his head back laughing as he jokingly mocked her moans just a couple minutes ago.

Another smack to his chest from his girl caused him to cackle even more. Come to think of it, the way Y/N smacked Dean’s ass around even before they even got together, he’s pretty sure her love language consists of physical violence in a loving way.

“Hey!” She exclaimed in mock offense. “I wasn’t the one that was like ‘Fuck you’re so tight baby’ “ She chuckled, mocking his groans earlier as he blushed. “Did you know your eyes flash white when you orgasm?”

Her mouth fell open at his comment, earning a snort of amusement from her lover. “They what?!” She exclaimed. "No, I didn't know that," Y/N muttered, embarrassed, turning away again. Dean laughed and pulled her back to look at him. "Heyyy, I'm not making fun. It's cute and honestly, really fucking sexy." He assured her, laying a kiss on her forehead.

“Did no one from before me tell you that?” He asked curiously. “No one ever mentioned it before," She said, leaning her head on his chest. "Then again, I usually close my eyes or bury my head in a pillow,” She explained.

“So I’m the only one who’s seen it” Dean observed, a sly grin spreading across his face. “Oh god, don’t get cocky again” Y/N playfully groaned. Dean feigned a dramatic gasp, earning an eye roll as he pressed his hand to his chest. "Me? Cocky? Never. I'm just stating the facts." He smirked, tracing his fingers up her spine.

“Well, you’re the first and last to see it. I’m just starting facts” Y/N retorted with a smirk, brushing her lips with his. “First and last, huh?” He chuckled, kissing her again. “Sounds like I’m pretty damn special, then.” He joked, making her roll her eyes again.

She pushed him back against the pillows, straddling his hips lazily. "Yeah, well, don’t get too cocky or I might change my mind” She said, leaning down to kiss his neck. A low growl rumbled from the back of his throat as she kissed his neck, his hands moving up to grip her thighs. "You wouldn't" he protested, fingers trailing up her sides.

She hummed against his skin, nipping gently at his collarbone. "You sure about that?" She teased, biting down a little harder, leaving a bruise in her wake. “Keep it up, I’ll make you scream again” He grunted, his grip on her thighs tightening. “Oh yeah? I’m pretty sure it’s my turn” Y/N retorted with sass.

His eyebrows quirk up, “You’re on sweetheart” He challenges, smirking at her. She takes him up on his challenge, a mischievous glint in her eyes. She returned the smirk, moving her mouth to his chest, leaving a trail of kisses down to his stomach. "We'll see about that" she murmured, running her tongue along his hip bones.

He threw his head back, moaning softly as she toyed with him, desperate whines leaving his throat. Round two was locked and loaded.

____________________________________________

•One Week Later

Sam was downstairs, his head buried in a book. Trying to find some way to get Dean out of the deal. Jo had resumed hunting with Ellen, the mother-daughter duo were finally on the same page since the Roadhouse burnt down. He had his headphones jacked in his ears in hopes it would drown out Dean and Y/N’s rather loud activities.

Sam missed Jo like crazy, his heart was screaming at him to call her, but his mind was telling him to let her go. After witnessing Y/N’s demise and now his brother’s inevitable demise, in his mind, he could bring nothing but harm to her. He was forcing himself to stay away from her and it tore into him from inside out.

The ringing over his phone cut his music, so he clicked the answer button, pressing it to his ear. “Hello?” Sam answered, “Hey Sam” Bobby’s voice came through the speaker. “Hey, Bobby,” Sam responded. “Whatcha’ you doing?” The older hunter asked. “You know, same old, same old” Sam sighed.

“You buried in that book again?” Bobby said in a knowing tone, causing Sam to gulp. “Sam, if you wanna break Dean free of that demon deal, you ain’t gonna find the answer is no book” Bobby chided him. “Then where, Bobby?” Sam grumbled. “Kid, I wish I knew,” the older man sighed. “So where’s your brother and Y/N?”

Sam internally groaned, hearing what sounded like a lamp get knocked over upstairs and Y/N’s giggle echo through the floorboards. His face scrunched up in disgust, “Pulling the electorate” Sam deadpanned, gagging. “What?” Bobby asked, confused. “Nevermind” Sam shook it off. “Well, you kids better pack it up. I think I finally found something”

Soon after his phone call with Bobby, Sam pushed himself up from the couch, tossing the book onto the coffee table but was stopped in his tracks when his phone rang again.

Glancing down at the screen, his heart skipped a beat when he saw Jo’s name flash on the screen. His heart thumped wildly in his chest with every second he debated what to do. He wanted so badly to answer, to hear her voice again. To talk to her.

But logic put him against it, she didn’t deserve the bad luck that radiated off of him. Sam refused to put her through that. She may have been his angel, but he was the boy with demon blood.

Reluctantly, Sam let the call ring into voicemail. As much as it pained him to do so, he needed to push her away. For her own safety. Even if it was killing him inside.

-

Sam waited until he assumed Dean and Y/N were done before knocking on the door. Rock music filled the room as the newly-coupled did the dirty, not seeing or hearing Sam enter. “Dean? Y/N? You guys conscious?” Sam asked, pushing the door open before peeking his head in.

“Bobby called, he thinks that maybe we co- Oh God!” Sam groaned in disgust, quickly shutting the door upon seeing a very naked Y/N on top of Dean. Quickly running his fingers over his eyes, trying to burn the image out of his mind, now he really wishes he had taken Jo’s call.

-

The Impala sped down the road, Dean wore a big smile on his face, Y/N was sprawled out in the back seat while Sam looked like he was ready to vomit. “Let me see your knife” He deadpanned to Y/N. “What for?” She mumbled confused as she began to take it out of her boot. “So i can gouge my eyes out” He quipped back, causing her to quickly retract her knife from him. Sam shot his brother and best friend a look of disgust as they snorted with amusement.

“It's a beautiful natural act of love, Sam” Dean shot back, flashing a wink at Y/N through the rearview mirror. She blew him a saucy kiss before saying, “Yeah, get with the program brother” Y/N patted his head before sinking back into the backseat. “That's part of you I never wanted to see, Dean and Y/N” Sam grimaced, the two chuckled as they shook their heads.

“Hey, I appreciate you giving us a little bit of quality time, man” Dean said to him, his mind still racing about his night with Y/N. The psychic bit her lip as she reminisced, the night seemingly having flashed past their eyes. She tried to ignore the nagging at the back of her mind about Dean's pending departure to hell but it wouldn't seem to let up. “Yeah, no problem,” Sam mumbled.

“Really. I gotta say, I was expecting a weary sigh or an eyeroll or something” Dean poked fun at his brother who just shrugged in return. “Same,” Y/N added. “Nonono, you guys deserve to have a little fun. At least now I don't have to witness your god awful pining for each other” Rolling his eyes, Dean huffed, “Oh, you can kiss my a-”

“Uh-uh, not another word, you don’t know what I went through for years of you guys being idiots” Sam interrupted, raising his hand to signal he did not want to hear whatever Dean had to protest with, causing Y/N to laugh in the backseat.

“Oh, come on. We weren’t that bad” Y/N argued. “Yes. Yes, you were” Sam deadpanned, “You guys were both so damn oblivious” They rolled their eyes in unison, “Takes one to know one, dipshit” Y/N mumbled, poking her tongue out at him before crossing her arms over her chest and sinking back into her seat.

Sam rolled his eyes at the comment, “Real mature, crackhead, real mature” He shot back sarcastically but there was no heat behind his words. He was happy that they both got their heads out of their arses and finally admitted their feelings, he was just hoping that they had enough time now.

“What’s Bobby got?” Dean asked, changing the subject. “Not much, crop failure and a cicada swarm outside of Lincoln, Nebraska. Now it could be demon omens-” Sam answered with a deep sigh. “-or it could just be a bad crop and a bug problem.” Y/N suggested. “But it's our only lead,” Sam countered. “Any freaky deaths?” Dean asked. “Nothing Bobby could find. Not yet, anyway.”

“It's weird, fellas. I mean, the night the Devil's Gate opened, all these weirdo storm clouds were sighted over how many cities?” Y/N asked, pushing herself forward to the back of the driver's side seat. “Seventeen” Sam and Dean responded in unison. “You'd think it'd be Apocalypse Now. It's been five days and bupkis” Dean scoffed with annoyance causing Sam and Y/N to frown, “What are the demons waiting for?” Y/N grumbled, pressing her chin on the leather seat.

“Beats me,” Sam sighed, “It's driving me crazy. “I'll tell you. If it's gonna be war, I wish it'd start already” Dean agreed. “I don't know, babe. Careful what you wish for” Y/N sighed, reaching over to gently rub his shoulder. The two lovers shared a look in the rearview mirror as Dean continued down the desolate road, headed over to Bobby’s house to pick up Quinn.

Just Outside Lincoln, Nebraska

The roar of the Impala and Harley filled the empty field. The only sounds in the early morning were the cicadas humming through their ears as Dean put Baby in park and Y/N peeled off her helmet after shutting off Quinns engine. Bobby was already at the field waiting for them, leaning against his truck. “You hear those cicadas?” Sam asked them as he and Dean stepped out of the Impala. “Well, that can't be a good sign” Dean answered with a mouth full of bacon cheeseburger as they all walked towards Bobby.

“No shit, Sherlock” Y/N grumbled, earning a playful glare from her boyfriend, in which she grinned in response. “So we're eating bacon cheeseburgers for breakfast, are we?” Bobby mused, leaning off of his truck. “Well, sold my soul. Got a year to live. I ain't sweating the cholesterol.” Dean shot back, causing Y/N to get that gaping feeling in her chest again and Sam to roll his eyes at his brothers lack of hope.

“So, Bobby, what do you think? We got a biblical plague here or what?” Sam asked, changing the subject, after noticing Y/N’s shift in facial expression. While Dean continued to munch away on his burger, he offered Y/N a bite but she simply shook her head so he just shrugged and continued eating.

“Well, let's find out. Looks like the swarms ground zero.” Bobby responded.

-

Y/N knocked her knuckles against the hardwood of the door to the house in the field, “Candygram!” The psychic shouted. Silence and no one in sight. A confused look overcame the group. No one came to the door. “Well, I guess nobody’s home” Dean muttered as he chewed on his last bite of burger.

Y/N shrugged and pressed her palm to the door, she took a deep breath, focusing her energy on the door as her veins began shining blue. Her eyes flashed a brighter white than usual as she used her powers to sense and listen for anything or anyone inside the house. It was eerily quiet. No souls, nothing. Just silence. Her eyebrows furrowed as she was met with no sign of life.

So instead, she sent a blast through the door, causing it to come clean off its hinges. The four hunters cautiously entered the house, peering into each room only to find them empty. “Where are they?” Y/N mumbled, trying to see if she could sense the family anywhere. “I don't know but it stinks like hell in here” Sam cringed, pressing his nose at the horrid stench lingering around the air.

“That’s definitely not a good sign” Dean grumbled in disgust as they quickly pulled out their guns, all gagging from the rancid scent of decay. Guns drawn, they cautiously crept through the house while trying their best to cover their faces from the overwhelming stench, the source of which seemed to be coming from the living room.

Y/N’s face twisted into a grimace as they entered the living room. They could faintly hear cicadas buzzing from the outside but that’s not what caught their attention. A putrid and foul aroma filled the air, stronger than the previous room as they came across three decomposing bodies. One man, one woman and one young boy.

Flies buzzed around the bodies, their faces sunken in. Bobby gasped with disgust as he rushed into the room. “Bobby, what the hell happened here?” Sam asked. “I dont know” Bobby grumbled as they began investigating. The sound of the deck creaking made Dean and Y/N’s ears perk up. Dean whistled lowly, causing everyone to go on guard immediately. Their eyes darted over to the deck as Y/N gestured she and Dean would go check it out while Bobby and Sam stayed on lookout.

They crept on the deck, armed to the T. Both peered around the corner cautiously, the sound of cicadas buzzing growing louder. They threw a suspicious eye out the door before stepping out. Their steps were light as they crept around, looking for any signs of danger and then a twig snapped. Both their heads snapped to the side an African-American man and woman attacked them.

The man grabbed Y/N, causing her to yell out. She quickly recovered, attempting to fight him off by elbowing him hard in his mid section as the woman kneed Dean where the sun didn't shine. Dean's hands flew to cup his manhood in pain, doubling over as his gun clattered to the ground.

While Y/N was backhanded by the man and was sent tumbling to the ground next to Dean. "SON OF A FUCKING BITCH!" "JESUS FUCKING CHRIST" Dean and Y/N exclaimed in excruciating pain, the psychic clutching her bleeding nose as Dean clutched his pearls.

“Isaac? Tamara?” Bobby said in recognition as he and Sam rushed out onto the porch from the sound of Dean and Y/N getting their asses pummeled. Isaac froze when hearing his name as he and his partner looked up in shock at the two new arrivals. Y/N groaned in pain as she sat up on her elbows, while Dean was still doubled over.

“Bobby? What the hell are you doing here?” Tamara gasped, a twinge of an English accent flowing from her words. “I could ask the same,” Bobby chuckled. “Hey, Bobby” Isaac chuckled, uncocking his gun to throw it back over his shoulder as he shook Bobby’s hand. “Uh, hello, bleeding here” Y/N quipped sarcastically, waving her hand in the air.

Dean grunted as he finally began regaining his composure, still clutching his balls. “Could you help a brother out?” he whined to Sam who chuckled at his very obvious pain. “Oh, shut it, jackass” Y/N mumbled as she wiped the blood from her nose.

-

Later that evening, they all ended up at Isaac and Tamara’s house. Dean was on the phone with the coroner, an ice pack resting nicely on his manhood while he sat on the couch as Y/N, Sam and Bobby were in the living room with Isaac and Tamara.

“Honey, where’s the Palo Santo?” Isaac asked his wife, “Well, where’d you leave it?” Tamara responded. “I don’t know dear, that’s why I’m asking” Isaac shot back in a slightly annoyed but gentle tone. “Palo Santo?” Sam asked curiously. “It’s holy wood. From Peru. It’s toxic to demons, like holy water” Tamara explained as she walked over to her husband.

“Keeps the bastards nailed down when you’re exorcising them” She further explained as she pulled out the Palo Santo, handing it to her husband. “Thank you, dear” Isaac smiled sheepishly at her. “You’d lose your head if it wasn’t for me” Tamara shot back jokingly at her husband while he smirked.

Y/N snickered from her spot on the couch as she watched the interaction between Isaac and Tamara, glancing over at Dean to notice his pained facial expression and the ice pack. “So long have you two been married?” Y/N asked curiously.

“Eight years this past June” Tamara replied, sharing a loving glance with her husband who smiled sweetly back at her. This didn’t go unnoticed by Y/N who had a glimmer of something deep in her eyes as she looked over at the couple and Sam had a thoughtful look on his face, both chuckling. Isaac pressed a kiss to Tamara’s forehead.

“The family that slays together-“ Isaac began. “-Stays together” Tamara finished it with a loving smile towards her husband. “Right, I’m with you there” Sam agreed, before asking, “So, how’s you get started?” The room fell silent by his question, Tamara’s loving gaze dropped to a saddened one.

Sam instantly felt bad by asking, “I’m sorry, he’s sorry. It’s not- it’s none of our business” Y/N apologized on Sam’s behalf as Bobby shook his head at them. Tamara held up her hand, gesturing it was fine. “No, it’s okay. It’s okay” she sighed and gave a soft nod.

Dean finally pushed himself up from the couch, still on the phone with the coroner’s tech as he wobbled over, the ice pack still pressed to his nards. “Well, Jenny, while I appreciate the offer for the appletini, I’m a taken man. Have a goodnight” He grimaced at the sound of the woman flirting with him and the pain in his manhood as he flipped the phone shut.

“What, no number?” Y/N teased him as he flopped back down next to her, earning a grumble from him. “You’re just jealous” he shot back at her, causing her eyes to narrow. “Ha, yeah, keep telling yourself that, darlin’” she smirked in response.

“Oh believe me, I will” he retorted, a smirk on his face. Tamara and Isaac exchanged an amused look at the bickering couple as Sam chuckled in response while Bobby simply rolled his eyes in annoyance. “Okay, you two, knock it off” Bobby grumbled from his seat in the armchair, causing both to immediately shut their mouths. “What’d the tech say?”

“Get this. That whole family, cause of death: Dehydration and starvation.” Dean revealed, causing everyone’s eyes to widen. “There’s no signs of restraint. No violence. They just sat down and never got up” Dean explained, “But there was a fully stocked kitchen just yards away” Bobby pointed out, the situation sounding way too unusual.

“Right, what is this? A demon attack?” Y/N added, equally stunned as she reached into the cooler to get another ice pack for Dean. Dean winced as Y/N pried his hand away and gently placed the ice pack onto his jewels, “Thanks” he muttered sarcastically as he began shifting in his seat and adjusting his position.

“If it is, it’s not like anything I ever say and I’ve seen plenty” Bobby stated, “Well, what now? What should we do?” Dean asked through gritted teeth. Despite the pain, Y/N’s hand began rubbing small circles onto his thigh in a subtle gesture of comfort as he continued to adjust in his seat.

“Uh, we’re not gonna do anything?” Isaac chimed in. Their heads snapped in their direction, “What do you mean?” Sam and Y/N asked in unison. “You guys seem nice enough but, this ain’t Scooby-Doo and we don’t play well with others” He responded bluntly.

“Excuse me?” Y/N asked, dumbfounded, “Well I think we’d cover a lot more ground if we worked together” Sam narrowed his eyes at them, “No offense, but we’re not teaming up with the damned fools who let the Devil's Gate get opened in the first place” Isaac shot back with frustration.

“No offense?” Dean scoffed as he began sitting up, his face becoming hard and cold. Y/N gave him a hard look to calm him down, gripping his thigh to stop him from escalating the situation as Tamara quickly intervened before anything got out of hand.

“Isaac, like you’ve never made a mistake” Tamara reprimanded her husband. “Oh, yeah. Locked my keys in the car. Turned my laundry pink. Never brought on the end of the world though” Isaac sassed, rolling his eyes as Dean and Y/N chuckled dryly and Tamara’s head dropped.

Bobby’s hand slowly went to the bridge of his nose in annoyance as Sam shot his brother a warning look to keep his mouth shut, “Alright, that’s enough” Y/N growled at him, a tight glare in her eyes as her hand gripped Dean’s thigh a little tighter, forcing him to stay seated.

“Guys, this isn’t helping, Y/N/N” Sam said calmly to her. Y/N closed her eyes and exhaled before looking at Sam, “Whatever” she muttered, taking a deep breath and slowly loosening her grip on Dean’s thigh while he continued to grumble under his breath.

“Look, there are a couple hundred more demons out there now. We don’t know where they are. When they’ll strike. There ain’t enough hunters in the world to handle something like this. You brought war down on us. On all of us” Isaac stated firmly as Bobby’s head dropped in shame, Y/N clenched her jaw along with Dean and Sam eyes softened with guilt.

“Okay, that’s quite enough testosterone for now” Tamara snapped, yanking Isaac by his hand and dragging him out of the room. The room fell silent after Isaac and Tamara disappeared into the kitchen. Y/N’s shoulders slacked as if all the fight had gone out of her in an instant and her hand slid from Dean’s thigh as he sat up on the cushion, crossing his legs carefully to reduce the pain on his balls.

-

It was now later that night, Y/N laid her head gently on Dean's chest as he wrapped his arms around to hold her close as the sounds of the TV playing a western movie softly echoed in the background of their motel room. His chin rested on her head as his eyes were fixated on the screen and Y/N's hand was idly tracing patterns across his chest, the sounds of his breath rising and falling calming her.

“How’re you feeling, sweetie?” She asked him gently, gesturing to his manhood. He sighed, "Still aching, honestly" he grumbled, "But I'll manage, he’s getting better" he mumbled. “Anything I can do to help?” Dean chuckled at her question and shook his head, "I’ll live" he replied.

"Just hope you still find me hot after this" he teased her, earning a gentle smack in the chest from her. "Ow, Jesus. Watch it, woman" he playfully muttered as she chuckled. "I always find you hot, you idiot" she retorted, shifting to bury her face in his chest as his shoulders began shaking with silent laughter.

"You always say the right things," he chuckled, rubbing her back as he pressed a kiss to her forehead. "But you know what might make me feel better?" he mused with a smirk appearing on his lips. She lifted her head up to look at him with a smirk of her own and raised an eyebrow curiously, "Oh yeah? And what's that, Mr. Winchester?"

He smirked in response and grabbed her hip with his free hand before pressing his lips to hers. Her lips responded to his as she reciprocated the kiss. His hand on her hip moved to grasp her butt and he lightly moved her to straddle him which caused her to release a small yelp in surprise against his lips before she moved her own hand up to cup his cheek, pulling away to look at him with lust-blown eyes.

"You sure, your little guy can take it?" she asked him, a sly smirk still on her lips. A sly smirk appeared on his face as he moved his hands from her rear to cup her hips, bringing her flush against himself, "Trust me, I'm sure he can handle it" he murmured as he nuzzled his face into her neck and began gently nipping on her sensitive flesh.

____________________________________________

The next day, Sam, Dean and Y/N were outside of a department store where a woman killed another woman just hours ago. Seeming over a pair of shoes, Dean was sitting outside on a bench munching on a burger as Sam and Y/N investigated the scene. The entire area flooded with cops and coroners.

“Dean, what are you doing?” Sam asked, annoyed as they approached him. "What does it look like I'm doing?" he asked with a mouthful of burger as he glanced at his brother, "I'm taking my lunch break. What’re you two doing?" he added, taking another bite of his burger just as Sam and Y/N shot him an un-amused look. "Werking" Sam deadpanned.

“Dead body. Possible demon attack, that kind of stuff” Y/N sassed, stuffing her hands in her pocket as Dean rolled his eyes and got up from the bench. He chucked his burger in her hands before he began to dramatically cough, clutching his chest. “Sam, Y/N, I’m sorry. It’s just, I don’t have much time left and, uh-” He croaked before letting out an exasperated cough.

Y/N rolled her eyes in annoyance as Sam let out a scoff, unamused. The two shared a sad look as guilt began weighing on Y/N’s chest, "Yeah, right. Alright, I’m sorry” Y/N sighed, “Apology accepted” Dean spontaneously recovered, attempting to take the burger back but Y/N yanked her hand away, taking a bite out of the burger.

He rolled his eyes at her, "You suck" he grumbled as she let out a scoff. "You should know" she retorted back skittishly with a mouth full of burger, earning a gag of disgust from Sam. “Guys, seriously!” Sam groaned dramatically.

“What?” they both shot back together like innocent children having been caught stealing cookies when they shouldn’t, glancing at him with wide eyes, causing Sam to roll his eyes in annoyance. “I really don’t get how you two manage to be adults with the attitudes of two children” he muttered, causing her to shoot him a glare.

Bobby emerged through the entrance, fully decked out in a suit and tie. His once shaggy greying hair, slicked back neatly. Y/N and Sam’s eyes widened at the sight as they choked back on a laugh while Dean’s jaw had nearly dropped down to the floor, craning his neck. "Whoa, looking spliffy, Bobby. What were you, a G-man?" Dean commented with a low whistle. “Returning from the DA’s office. Just spoke to the suspect.” Bobby told them as he fixed his crooked tie.

“Yeah? So what do you think, then? Was she possessed or what? “ Sam asked as Y/N wiped her mouth, handing Dean back his burger. “There's none of the usual signs. No blackouts, no loss of control. Totally lucid, just think she really wanted those shoes” Bobby explained, the three younger hunters shared a look of disbelief as he continued. “Spilled a glass of holy water on her, just to be sure. Nothing.”

“Well maybe she's just some random wack job” Dean suggested as he trailed his eyes down Y/N body. “If it had been an isolated incident, maybe. But first the family, now this? I don’t know, man” Y/N said, shaking her head. Her eyes met with Dean’s, catching him in the act of ogling her. Her eyes narrowed at him but he simply shot her a smirk in response, taking another bite of his burger. “Yeah, I believe in a lot of things. Coincidence ain't one of em” Bobby agreed with Y/N. “Did you kids find anything around here?” He asked.

“No sulfur. Nothing” Sam sighed, shaking his head. “Well, maybe something” Dean chimed in, crumpling up the now empty burger wrapping paper in his hand before pointing to the security camera. “See? I'm working” he sassed, patting Sam's shoulder as he winked at Y/N. This made the two roll their eyes in exasperated annoyance.

-

They were all now in the surveillance room. Sam and Y/N were sat side by side, her feet kicked up on the table while Bobby sat against it and Dean paced the room. “Anything interesting?” Dean asked them as he leaned between their shoulders. “I don't know yet. Might just be a guy,” Sam murmured as he rewinded the video. In the footage, a man began approaching the shopper. “Or might be our guy” Y/N added as she propped herself up to get a better look.

They watched the video intently, the man approached the shopper, pointing to the woman she killed. It seemed as though he was coercing her, the hunters shared a look as the video ended.

-

Sam and Y/N were now in town getting food, currently walking back to the Impala. Dean stayed back at the motel room and Sam tagged along, so they took Baby instead of Quinn. Y/N noticed from the corner of her eye that a young blonde woman was seemingly following her and Sam as they crossed the street. Sam had his head in his phone while Y/N's head was on a swivel, taking note of all the possible dangers around her.

She gave Sam an elbow to the arm to get his attention, “Dude, I think there’s something stuck to our shoes” she murmured to him. He looked up from his phone at her, puzzled as he watched her glance over her shoulder to the young blonde woman trailing behind them. He followed her gaze, catching the gaze of the blonde as she quickly looked away.

"Think she's following us?" he asked in a whisper. "Either that or she's checking out your ass” she whispered back to him, causing him to scoff and roll his eyes as they continued walking. As they reached the Impala, the woman suddenly disappeared. Nowhere in sight.

They both exchanged a look before Y/N shook her head. "Probably just my paranoia” she mumbled to him in an attempt to convince herself, they unlocked the car as Sam opened the driver's door, "I'll drive. You're tired." he mumbled, noticing the dark circles under her eyes. She nodded and got into the passenger seat without protest, buckling herself in as Sam started the car.

____________________________________________

“What time is it?” Bobby asked Dean as he yawned, the two were staking out a bar. “Seven past midnight” Dean responded, checking his watch. They were in Bobby’s truck now, “You sure this is the right play?” Bobby questioned tiredly. “No. But I spent all day canvassing this stupid town with this guy's stupid mug..” Dean groaned, taking up a picture of the mystery man from the video from his dashboard.

“…and supposedly he drinks at this stupid bar and- AH!” He exclaimed startled when Sam knocked loudly on the passenger side window, a wide smile on his face. Both Sam and Y/N burst out laughing at Dean’s fearful expression and yelp of surprise. They came back from doing research at a local library on Y/N’s bike, Dean and Bobby didn’t notice them since they parked behind.

Dean scowled at the two as he rolled down the window as Bobby rolled his eyes. “That’s not funny” Dean grumbled as Sam opened his door. “Yeah, okay” Sam snorted, pushing the seat forward, with Dean in it, so he and Y/N could climb in the back. “Alright, so, our John Doe’s name is Walter Rosen. He’s from Oak Park, just west of Chicago. Went missing a week ago” Y/N told them as she fixed herself in her seat.

"The night the Devil’s Gate opened?" Dean questioned, adjusting his seat back to its normal setting. "Yep,” Sam nodded. “So you guys think he’s possessed?” Dean asked, “Well, it’s a good bet” Sam shrugged. “So, uh, he just walks up to someone, touches them and they go stark raving psycho or something?” Y/N mumbled as she stuffed her hands into her jacket pockets.

“Those demons that got out of the gate, they’re gonna be able to do all kinds of things we haven’t seen,” Bobby responded, “You mean the demons that we let out” Sam said bluntly, “Guys.” Dean interrupted upon seeing Walter hop out of a car across the street, right in front of the bar. “Alright, showtime” Y/N said firmly, cocking her gun.

“Wait a minute” Bobby stopped her, “What?” She scoffed, “What did I just say? We don’t know what to expect out of this guy. We should tail him till we know” Bobby reprimanded her. “Oh, so he kills someone and we just sit here with our junk in our hands?” Dean protested. “We’re not good dead, boy!” Bobby shot back firmly.

“We’re not gonna make a move till we know what the score is” He added in a tone filled with authority. Both Dean and Y/N seemed ready to protest again. Sam on the other hand, “Hey, Bobby, I don’t think that’s an option” The younger Winchester chimed in. "Why not?” Bobby asked, confused as they all turned their heads to look in the direction Sam was pointing at.

To see Isaac and Tamara getting out of their own vehicle, both heading towards the bar. "Damn it!” Bobby cursed, smacking the dashboard. They all shared a look before climbing out of Bobby’s truck, "Looks like we're doing this" Y/N grumbled as she shoved her gun into the back of her jeans, slamming the truck door shut.

The hunters stood outside the bar, watching through the windows as Walter made his way to the bar, ordering his drink. Tamara and Isaac were both sat at their table, sipping on their drinks. “How are we gonna do this?” Dean whispered to Y/N as they all ducked down, trying to watch and stay unnoticed.

Walter got up from his seat at the bar and began making his way to the bathroom. Isaac and Tamara kept a close eye on Walter, the male hunter pressed a kiss to his wife’s cheek before getting up to follow Walter. Suddenly, a man grabbed Isaac as he was making his way towards the bathroom, snatching his flask of holy water away from his hand before tossing it onto the floor.

His eyes flashing black as he growled, “I don’t like hunters in my bar” indicating he was possessed by a demon. Everyone else in the bar's eyes flashed black, deeming them all to be possessed as Walter emerged from the bathroom, a sickening smirk on his face as he stalked over to them. Fearful expressions flooded Isaac and Tamara’s faces, not realizing exactly what they had walked into. Initially thinking it was only one demon they were dealing with. Not seven.

"Fuck” Sam hissed as they all watched the scene through the window. They all began banging on the door with their bodies but the demons had barred it shut from the inside. They heard Tamara’s screams as the others sadistically laughed.

“Move, move!” Y/N yelled at them to step back, placing her hand on the door. They all stepped back with their weapons drawn as she allowed the energy to flow through her body, her veins shining blue but it was no use, the door simply would not budge. Unknowingly, the door was barred with iron, one of the few things her power couldn’t break through.

“Motherfucker!” She shouted with fury. They could still hear the screams of Tamara and Isaac, the hunters grew more desperate as they kept trying to open the door. “I’ve got an idea!” Bobby said suddenly, rushing back over to the truck. The three younger hunters followed to suit.

“Bobby, what are you gonna do? Ram the place with your truck!?” Dean asked, growing impatient as they all hopped in, buckling up their seatbelts. Bobby started the truck with a firm nod, “That’s exactly what I’m gonna do, son” He stated before flooring the pedal.

They all held on to whatever they could, gripping tightly onto the door and anything else they could for support as Bobby drove the truck straight into the bar, crashing through the door. Glass shattered everywhere like sharp rain before the truck came to a sudden halt and all four hunters quickly hopped out.

Pieces of debris and broken wood fell to the floor, the place was in complete disarray. All seven demons turned to them with wide black eyes, holding back a sobbing and hysterical Tamara. Isaac laid sprawled out on the floor in a pool of his own blood, flowing from his mouth.

They quickly emerged from the truck with bottles of holy water, spraying them at the demons, all hissing in sizzling pain as the water burnt their skin. Y/N began spraying at the demons holding Tamara. She was freed from the demons, screaming for her husband as Y/N tried to push her towards the truck. “No!! Isaac!! Baby, no!!!”

Y/N attempted to pull her away from him as Tamara kept struggling in her grip, trying to get to her husband. “No, no, no, he’s dead. We gotta go!” Y/N shouted back, her heart paining for the woman who desperately tried to get out of her clutches. Sam, Dean and Bobby continued to toss holy water at the screaming demons.

The scene was chaotic as they all fought against the demons while Tamira tried in vain to go back to her fallen husband. “Get in the truck!” Y/N yelled to the hysterical woman, “Tamara! In the truck!”

“Let go of me!!” She sobbed as she wrestled out of Y/N’s grasp but she grabbed hold onto her again, "Dammit, Tamara, get in the damned truck!" She finally used all her strength to toss Tamara into the truck, holding her into place. “Guys!!” Y/N shouted to Sam, Dean and Bobby. Whistling loudly so they can all get the hell out of dodge.

Without hesitation, Sam climbed into the back of the truck, taking over Y/N’s spot as she hopped back out and ran over to her bike parked outside. Bobby quickly went around and jumped into the driver's seat but Dean continued fighting Walter. “Dean!!” Sam shouted, holding onto Tamara, who was screaming and crying, holding onto her like a lifeline.

“I’ve got this!” Dean shouted back while taking on another demon that tried to overpower him. Sam cursed under his breath as Bobby gunned the truck's engine as he waited for Dean to quickly climb up into the truck, “Dean, get the fuck in!!” But Dean didn’t listen to them.

Quinn’s engine roared as Y/N sped towards the bar, ramming her bike straight into Walter. "Oof!" She yelped as she rammed Walter, successfully making him stumbled backwards as he growled in pain. Dean took this opportunity to snack Walter by his collar before tossing him into the tray of the truck.

Leaving him screaming and trapped since devils traps were spray painted around it. He quickly threw his leg behind Y/N, climbing onto her bike, “Go, go, go, GO!!” He yelled Y/N and Bobby to floor it, snaking his arms around her waist.

The two vehicles sped off, leaving the wreckage behind as the demons screeched in anger, unable to chase after them. In the back of the truck, Sam held onto Tamara as he attempted to comfort her but to no avail. "Shh it's okay, you're okay, I've got you, you're okay" He whispered to her as she clung onto him, completely broken by the scene she had witnessed.

Upfront, Y/N revved her engine and sped down the road as Bobby followed behind. Dean tightened his grasp around her waist, pressing his chest against her back as they both raced down the highway in the dead of night, the adrenaline from the fight still flowing through their veins.

But right now, she was thoroughly pissed with Dean for almost getting himself killed, just so he could trap Walter in Bobby’s tray. She could feel Dean’s chest rise and fall rapidly against her back as he exhaled a harsh breath. Although she was furious with him for trying to play the hero, she took note of how comfortable and safe she felt with his arms around her waist, their breaths in sync with one another.

____________________________________________

Now back at Tamara and Isaac’s house, Walter was tied to a chair, under a Devil trap while the sounds of the hunters arguing echoed through the house. “And I say we’re going back” Tamara insisted, furious. “Just hold on a second” Sam tried to reason with her, pleading. “I left my husband bloody on the floor!” Tamara exclaimed, tears in her eyes.

“Okay, I understand that, but we can’t go back” Sam stated firmly, emphasizing with the now widowed woman. “Fine, then you stay. But I’m heading back to that bar” Tamara pointed at him, “I’ll go with her” Dean began heading to the door.

“That place is crawling with demons! If we go back, we risk getting killed!” Sam protested, looking at his older brother with disbelief as Y/N stepped in front of him and shoved him harshly on his chest. “It’s suicide, Dean!” Y/N exclaimed, frustration in her voice as Dean stumbled back.

“So what? I’m dead already!” Dean shouted back. The room went silent for a moment, the only thing heard were Tamara’s muffled sobs. Y/N stared back at Dean with a look of disbelief, the gaping hole in her chest returning as her breath got caught in her throat.

Sam’s nostrils flared at the thought and the choice of words by his brother, “How are you gonna ‘em? You can’t shoot ‘em. You can’t stab ‘em. They’re not just gonna wait in line to get exorcised!” Sam pointed out with anger in his voice. “I don’t care!” Tamara screamed. “You don’t even know how many of ‘em there are!” Y/N yelled.

“Yeah, we do,” Bobby interrupted, walking forward with a book in his hands. All eyes snapped over to him, “There's seven. Do you have any idea who we’re up against?” Bobby said, a mixture of fear and anger in his tone. “No. Who?” Dean shook his head, growing impatient. “The seven deadly sins. Live and in the flesh!” Bobby stated as Dean scoffed, a small smile playing on his face, “What’s in the box?” He chuckled.

His chuckles died in his throat as everyone looked at him with a deadpan expression, “Brad Pitt? Se7en? No?” He tried to see if anyone got his reference. Sam’s eye twitched with annoyance as Bobby chucked the book in his hands and Y/N smacked him upside his head. Gritting her teeth.

Dean scowled at the pain and rubbed the back of his head, “Ow! What the hell?!” He hissed, glaring at Y/N for slapping him. "That's for being stupid and almost getting yourself killed!" Y/N scolded him. Dean scoffed at his girlfriend berating him before opening the book, “What’s this?” He asked Bobby as he rifled through the pages.

“Binsfeld’s Classification of Demons. In 1589, Binsfeld ID’d the seven sins. Not just as human vices, but the actual devils” Bobby stated as the bells went off in Sam and Y/N’s head, realization dawning on them. “The family” They said in unison, putting two and two together of prior victims. Bobby nodded, confirming their suspicions.

“They were touched by Sloth” Sam shook his head as Y/N ran a hand over her mouth before she began toying with her necklace. “And the shopper?” She asked, “That’s Envy’s doing. And the customer we got in the next room” Bobby told them, pointing to the door Walter was behind. Confirming that Walter was possessed by Envy. “I couldn’t suss it out at first, until Isaac” He said, turning to Tamara.

She was rubbing the back of her neck, a look of disdain in her eyes. “He was touched with an awful guttony” She clenched her jaw at Bobby’s words. “I don’t give a rat's ass if they’re the Three Stooges or the Four Tops!” Tamara shouted at them, “I’m gonna slaughter every last one of them!”

“Well, you just can’t charge in like some kind of punk John Wayne” Sam retorted back. “John Wayne? That sounds like a pretty badass way to go out in my book!” Dean spoke with a hint of annoyance. This earned Dean another smack to the back of his head by his girlfriend, Dean gritted his teeth, attempting to protest but she shot him a nasty glare that made him shut his trap.

“We already did it your way! You burst in there half-cocked and look what happened!!” Bobby snapped, getting up in Tamara’s face. Tamara flinched back due to Bobby’s booming voice as the three younger hunters fell silent. “These demons haven’t been topside in half a millennium! We're talking medieval. Dark Ages. We've never faced anything close to this! So we are gonna talk a breath…AND FIGURE OUT WHAT OUR NEXT MOVE IS!!!” The veteran hunter bellowed, absolutely fed up with the lack of logic being portrayed by Dean and Tamara.

Tamara gritted her teeth at him as Bobby let out a deep breath, the hot steam propelling from his nose. He felt bad for blowing up but it needed to be said. Silence filled the room for a few moments, the atmosphere thick with tension and anger. Tamara turned away, her eyes filled with unshed tears as she tried to keep it together. The trio’s heads were bowed like kids being reprimanded by their pissed off and disappointed father.

“I am sorry for your loss” Bobby apologized before trudging out of the room and into the chamber they kept the demon of Envy bound, Tamara’s eyes remained on the floor before she stalked out behind him. Leaving the trio all alone. Sam and Y/N shared a wide eyed look due to Bobby's explosive reaction before glancing back at Dean, then following behind Bobby with Dean.

“So you know who I am, huh?” Envy chuckled darkly as they all entered. “We do. We’re not impressed” Bobby snapped, his eyes narrowed to slits at the demon. “Why are you here? What are you after?” Sam demanded. Envy just smirked in return, causing Y/N’s blood to boil at the vial expression. She was confused as to why she couldn't feel that burning sensation at the back of his neck, typically caused by the presence of demons but she chose not to question it. Brushing it off as the demon's ancient and unusual species. “He asked you a question.” Y/N growled as Dean slammed his jacket down on the table.

“What do you want?” he demanded, crossing his arms over his broad chest as he leaned against the table. Envy began chuckling again, causing everyone to grow impatient so Y/N reached into her jacket. Retrieving a flask of holy water from her pocket before unscrewing it and began tossing it into the demon's face. The holy water splashed all over the demon's face, eliciting a hissing sound from its lips, as its flesh burnt from the contact. It growled through the pain and clenched its jaw as it spoke.

“We already have what we want” Envy hissed at the hunters. “What's that?” Dean asked, tilting his head. “We're out. We’re free” The demon stated as if it were obvious before smirking. “My kind we’re…everywhere. ‘I am legion, for we are many,'” Envy quoted as he laughed maniacally. Sam’s blood ran cold as he and y/n’s eyes connected. “So me, I'm just celebrating. Having a little..fun”

“Fun?” Sam scoffed as he cocked an eyebrow. “Yeah. Fun. See, some people crochet, others golf. Me?” Envy smirked, his eyes glancing over to y/n. “I like to see people's insides…on their…outsides” His eyes trailed down the psychic's body as he licked his lips. Y/N’s body stiffened at his lasering gaze, uneasiness filling her as she instinctively crossed her arms over her chest. Bile began to rise in her throat from the look Envy was giving her.

Dean's eye twitched as his fingers curled into a fist, his jaw clenching. He was about to pounce on the demon but was held back by both Sam and Bobby. “What, too pretty for you in one piece?” Y/N spat as she stood her ground, refusing to be intimidated by the disgusting and vile creature in front of her. “Oh no, on the contrary.” Envy practically purred. “I like my women feisty…and bloody” Its eyes raked down her form once more, causing her to grit her teeth and Dean to rile up more. Struggling against Sam and Bobby.

“You touch her, I swear to GOD, I will END you!” Dean continued to struggle against his brother and Bobby’s hold on him. “Dean! Relax!” Sam pleaded. Y/N could see the fire dancing in her lover's eyes, the pure rage radiating off of him as his nostrils flared with each harsh breath he took. “Relax, I’m not gonna touch her…not yet anyway” The demon replied with an evil smile as its eyes locked on her like a predator stalking its prey.

Hearing the demon's response only served to anger Dean even more as he fought back with more power, causing Sam and Bobby to put more force into restraining him. Y/N eyes widened, quickly moving around the men to place her hands on Dean's shoulders. "Charming, calm down!" She shouted as she shook him.

But her words went in one ear and out the other as he continued wrestling with his two brothers, desperate to get to Envy and rip his throat out. "Dean, STOP!" Y/N shouted desperately, her grip on his shoulders tightening as she shook him harder.

He stopped struggling for just a moment to look at her, his eyes still filled with anger, but seeing the pleading expression on her face made him pause. He was still breathing heavily, his nostrils flared, and his jaw clenched, but he stopped fighting against Sam and Bobby.

Tamara’s gaze remained on the demon, filled with vengeance as she leaned down, her hands pressed against her knees. “I’m gonna put you down like a dog” She spat at him, like venom burning her tongue. “Please” Envy let out a bark of laughter, finding Tamara's threat humorous. “You really think you’re better than me?" The demon sneered, its twisted smirk never leaving its face.

“Which one of you cast the first stone, huh?!” Envy shouted as everyone narrowed their eyes at him, “What about you, Dean and Y/N?” He turned his attention to the elder Winchester and the psychic, Dean’s arm draped around Y/N’s waist. “You two are practically the walking billboards of gluttony and lust”

The couple smirked in response, sharing a knowing look as Dean playfully caressed Y/N’s ass. Earning an eye roll from her before Envy turned his attention to Tamara. “And Tamara. All that wrath? Ooh, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk” Tamara growled, gritting her teeth as the demon continued to taunt and mock her.

“It’s the reason you and Isaac became hunters in the first place, isn’t it?” Her hands trembled with anger as they balled up into tight fists at her sides. “It’s so much easier to drink in the rage…than to face what happened all those years ago” This made Tamara snap.

Tamara yelled in anger and lunged at the demon, grunting as she punched him across his jaw, over and over. “Tamara!” Bobby shouted as he and Y/N tried to separate the enraged hunter from the smirking demon. Bobby and Y/N managed to pull Tamara backwards as Sam continued to restrain a still agitated Dean who was glaring at the smug and unharmed demon, laughing.

“My point exactly. And you call us sins” Envy sneered. “We’re not sins, man. We are natural human instinct! And you can repress and deny us all you want, but the truth is, you are just animals” He further continued to berate them. “Horny, greedy…hungry..” He scoffed as Dean narrowed his eyes at him. “..violent animals.” He leaned forward.

“And you know what? You'll be slaughtered like animals too” Envy finished with a deadly whisper before looking behind him. “And the others? They’re coming for me” He said smugly, leaning back into his chair. Dean smirked at his cocky smile, “Maybe” He shrugged before leaning down to get in his face. “But they’re not gonna find you, cause you’ll be in hell” Dean’s words made the demon’s smug look drop.

“Someone send this son of a bitch packing” Y/N sneered as Tamara smirked, “My pleasure” She sneered, accepting the book with the incantation from Bobby. “Exorcizamus te, omnis immundus spiritus” Envy began shaking, groaning and grunting in his chair as he trashed around. “Omnis satanica potestas” Tamara continued reciting the exorcism, her voice filled with determination and a sense of satisfaction.

Sam, Dean, Bobby and Y/N walked out the room as Tamara continued to chant. Envy screaming his head off. “Well, I don’t think we’ll have to worry about hunting them,” Bobby told the trio. “What does that mean?” Sam asked as he crossed his arms over his chest. Bobby sighed deeply, resting his hands on his hips. “I think maybe this joker’s right. They’re gonna be hunting us and they’re not gonna quit easy”

“Great. Awesome. Fantastic” Y/N muttered sarcastically as Dean nodded. “You guys, why don’t you take Tamara and head for the hills? I’ll stay, slow them down, buy a little time” Dean offered. Sam and Y/N’s head snapped to Dean’s direction. “Fuck no” Y/N immediately protested, her eyes narrowing at her boyfriend as she shook her head. “You’re insane, Dean. Just forget about it, okay?” Sam snapped at his brother.

“They’re right.” Bobby chimed in as Dean scoffed, “They’re six of em, guys. We’re outmanned, we’re outgunned. We’ll be dead by dawn” Dean exclaimed, pointing out the obvious. “Maybe, but there’s no place to run that they won’t find us” Bobby shot back. Sam and Y/N shared a look before letting out a frustrated sigh.

Y/N clapped her hand on Sam’s shoulder before snaking her arm around his waist to the side before she turned to face Dean, wrapping her free arm around his shoulder. “Look, if we’re all going down, we’re going down together, alright?” She stated, firmly. Sam shot Dean a pleading look as he snaked his arm around Y/N’s shoulder.

Dean looked down at his girlfriend for a moment, a hint of a smirk tugged on his lips before his eyes flickered over to his brother. Both Sam and Y/N were sporting their classic puppy dog eye look. He knew there was no use in arguing with them, especially when they pull out the big guns to get their way. So instead he nodded his head in agreement and wrapped his arm around her waist, pulling her closer into his side. “Well, let’s not make it easy for them”

Envy let out one last scream as the house shook, the candles on the table blowing out. Indicating the demon was now expelled back to hell, inside, Tamara shut the book before exiting the room. “Demon’s out of the guy.” She stated. “And the guy?” Sam asked. “He didn’t make it,” Tamara said without a care in the world.

Tamara’s blunt remark made the hunters' faces harden upon hearing the news about the host’s demise. “Damn it” Y/N hissed as she looked away and leaned into Dean’s side.

-

Some time had passed and Y/N took the liberty of disposing of the body. She was now digging a hole in the back of Tamara’s house to bury it. Dean was outside, watching over her as she knelt by the shallow grave. His arms were crossed over his chest as his eyes were fixed on her, his sharp green eyes never leaving her form, studying her every movement. He offered to help her but she denied any help, which he respected, not wanting to push any boundaries.

She could feel his eyes on her, so she spun around, shooting him a quick thumbs up. In a way of saying, ‘I’m fine, you can go back inside now’ Dean huffed out a small chuckle. He knew she was fine. But as a man, and her man, he was protective over her. But he also knew how independent and capable she was of handling herself and this situation. So, he nodded back at her, blowing her a kiss before he reluctantly went back inside the house.

Y/N breathed out heavily before turning to face the poor guy. “I’m sorry you got caught up in this, man” She apologized to the dead host, Walter Rosen as she grunted, lifting him up gently. Y/N lifted Walter’s body, resting it over her shoulder. She tried her best to be careful, to be gentle, knowing that the man was no longer here to feel it. But she couldn’t help but wince and feel sympathy as she tried with all her strength to carry and lay him down in the shallow grave she dug for him.

Walters arm poked out from under the tarp, her brows furrowed when she saw an unfamiliar symbol etched into his arm. Almost as if it was burnt in. She knelt to take a closer look, pulling the tarp down to examine the symbol etched into the host’s arm. It was an odd-looking symbol that she had never seen before. It was almost like a cross, but with extra markings and symbols on each end. Her fingers hovered over the mark for a moment before finally touching it, her eyes narrowing as she felt a slight sting on her fingertips from the heat.

The mark was hot, but not scorching hot. It was enough to cause a slight pain in her fingertips as she touched it. Y/N quickly retracted her hand, rubbing her fingertips against her jeans before looking back at the symbol, her brows furrowed in confusion. She had never seen this mark before. It was definitely not a demon sigil. She took a mental note to mention this to the others.

Y/N took one last look at the symbol etched into Walter’s arm before covering it back up with the tarp, making sure to leave some of it free as she rose to her feet. She stood there for a moment, her brows furrowed in confusion and curiosity, wondering what the symbol could mean.

With her mind still occupied with questions about what she had just seen, she quickly dusted off her hands on her jeans, digging into her duffel bag laid right besides her. She retrieved the salt from her duffel and began salting Walter’s body. As she salted the body, something caught her eye. Something very odd this time. A blue glow omitted from under the tarp, on the side of Walter’s waist.

Y/N paused in her movement, her hand that held the salt bag hovered in the air for a moment as her head snapped in the direction of where she had seen the blue glow. Curiosity and confusion took over her as she slowly crouched down and placed the bag of salt on the ground. She slowly and gently pulled the tarp to the side, careful not to make too much noise or disturb the body as she tried to see what that blue glow was.

Upon lifting up Walter’s shirt, Y/N found a knife. Y/N let out a small gasp upon seeing the knife. She slowly reached out and picked it up, her fingers wrapping around the handle as she held it up carefully. Y/N’s eyes widened as she stared at the knife in surprise. It looked old, ancient even. But the craftsmanship of it looked amazing, almost like an heirloom.

She ran her thumb against the cold and smooth, silver blade, being mindful of the sharp edge. The blue glow of the knife’s blade was faint but noticeable enough. It was a beautiful blade, but the question was, where did it come from? And why was it glowing?

She let out an audible gasp as a weird chill ran up her arm, her own veins glowing blue. She didn’t intentionally focus her power onto the knife so the fact that it somehow connected to her, bewildered her. A million thoughts, questions, and scenarios ran through her mind as her eyes stayed glued on the glowing blue veins that now travelled up her arm. Something in her was telling her that something wasn't right with this knife.

The fact that it connected to her should've been enough to tell her that it was more than just an ordinary weapon or heirloom. But another side of her mind was telling her that it somehow found her. Her fingers curled around the handle of the knife as she glanced down at Walter's corpse. Y/N gingerly stuck it into her high leather boots before drenching his body in accelerant.

With the corpse doused in fuel, Y/N stood up and grabbed the matches from one of her jacket pockets. She struck a match, throwing it into the grave before stepping back, watching the body in the pit engulfed in flames. Once she finished setting the man’s body ablaze, she picked up her duffle bag and slung it over her shoulder, turning to head back to Tamara’s house, her mind still puzzled and intrigued by what she had just seen and experienced.

Once she stepped up the porch and into the house, she found Sam filling up flasks with holy water and Dean loading up a shotgun. The brothers seemed to have paused in their conversation as she walked in, their curious gazes landing on her when they noticed the look of despair on her face.

“Hey, sweetheart. Is everything okay?” Dean asked, concern clear in his voice as he set down the shotgun and took a step towards her. “Uh…yeah- yeah” Y/N cleared her throat, giving Dean a tight smile before tossing her duffel on a table. “Um, Sam. Can you look something up for me?” She asked her friend as she took up a paper from the table and a pen from the pencil holder. Quickly sketching out the symbol she saw on Walter’s hand.

Sam looked away from refilling the flasks after Y/N spoke to him. He furrowed his brows as he took the paper from her, his eyes studying the symbol on the paper. He looked up at her with a puzzled expression. “Where’d you see this?” Y/N leaned against the table, crossing her arms in front of her chest as she looked down at the floor. She let out a small sigh before looking up straight into Sam’s eyes and replying. “It was etched into Walter’s arm right before I burned him.”

Dean’s brows furrowed, “That’s all you saw?” He asked, having a feeling she knew more than she was letting on. Y/N’s lips pursed together as she let out a short huff, her gaze shifted to the floor for a moment before meeting his gaze again. She contemplated whether telling them about the knife or not but Dean could read her like a damn book, so there was no point in hiding it. “Actually, I found something else”

Both brothers’ gazes locked on her as she hitched one foot up. Reaching into her boot to retrieve the knife. She held it up, the ancient dark knife in its original form as she twirled it between her fingers. The blade of the knife still glowed blue and the dark iron seemed to almost absorb the light from the room, making it even darker. Sam and Dean stared at the knife in Y/N’s hands, their eyes widening in surprise and slight caution at the sight of it.

“Found it on Walter” She stated before tossing it onto the table, the iron hit the table with a loud thud, the light in it dying as soon as she didn’t have her hands on it anymore. Dean and Sam both took a closer look at the ancient-looking knife, examining its features. Dean stepped forward, picking the knife up and holding it in his hand. He turned it over, observing every detail. “The fuck is this?” The elder Winchester scoffed.

“I have no idea,” Y/N shrugged, her eyes fixed on the knife in Dean’s hand. “And when I first touched it, It “activated” my powers without me trying, shit was weird.” She made quotation marks with her fingers as she explained. “What do you mean it ‘activated’ your powers?” Sam furrowed his brows, turning to face her. “You didn’t do it intentionally?”

She shook her head as she pursed her lips, “That’s what I’m saying” She said as she crossed her arms over her chest. Sam and Dean exchanged a look at her answer. Their expression and body language showed signs of alarm and concern. They both knew better than anyone else about Y/N’s powers and how they could change the outcome of any situation.

So the fact that the knife somehow activated her powers without her intention was incredibly worrying. Before anyone can say anything else, J.B. Burnett’s ‘I Shall Not Be Moved’ started playing on the radio out of nowhere. The device turned on spontaneously by itself, startling everyone. Their heads snapped over to the small old box. The trio exchanged an alarmed look as Dean quickly snatched up his shotgun. “Here we go”

The door and windows were salted to the T, Bobby and Tamara were stationed at the back of the house while the trio readied themselves in the front. Dean and Sam took their positions by the windows and doorway, weapons at the ready. Y/N stayed behind them, positioned in the centre of the room. Her gaze was fixed on the front door, waiting for any signs of movement, any sound or feeling that would indicate the demon’s presence.

“Tamara!! Tamara!! Help me!! Please!!” The sound of Tamara’s recently deceased husband, Isaac’s, voice boomed from outside. Pleading for her help. Y/N stiffened upon hearing the voice of the dead man, her heart clenching in her chest. She could only imagine the look on Tamara’s face, knowing the sound of her husband’s voice must’ve pained her all the more.

“Tamara!!” Isaac shouted, his bloodied hand smacking across the hard wooden railing as he crawled up the steps to the porch, “I got away!! But I’m hurt bad!! I need help!!” Isaac pleaded, Tamara was sobbing and shaking in her place at the back of the house. Her hand clutching at the Palo Santo stake, “It’s not him. One of those demons is possessing his corpse” Bobby tried to drill it into her head, assuring her that whatever was calling out to her was not her husband.

Dean clenched his jaw as he listened to the demon-possessed corpse shout out for help, his grip on the shotgun tightening. He glanced back at Tamara, noticing her shaking and crying. His expression softened as he felt sympathy for her, knowing damn well how she must have felt hearing her husband’s voice. He shot a quick look at Sam and Y/N before focusing back on the door again.

Y/N bit down on her lip as she glanced at Tamara. She could understand the woman’s desperation, the desire to go out and help her “husband”. But as she continued listening to the “voice” of Isaac, she knew it wasn’t him. It was a demon, a malicious creature disguised as someone’s loved one for the sole purpose of getting to them.

The demon knocked his knuckles against the door, “Baby! Why won’t you let me in?! You left me behind back there. How could you do that?!” Tamara’s sobs grew louder as they all listened to the demon’s desperate pleas, the words cutting deep into the woman’s heart. She stumbled forwards from her spot, desperate to get to the door, until Bobby’s firm hand landed on her arm, holding her in place. “We swore at that lake in Michigan, remember? We swore we would never leave each other!”

“How did he know that?!” Tamara sobbed as Bobby kept a firm gaze on her, “Steady, Tamara. Steady, steady” Bobby warned her, caressing the heartbroken woman’s shoulder as she sobbed. “You’re just gonna leave out here? You’re just gonna let me die?” Tamara’s body trembled desperately, her entire being wanting to get to the door and let her husband in, reminding herself that it wasn’t him.

“I guess that’s what you do, dear” The demon sneered. “Like that night those things came to our house. Came for our daughter. You just let her die” Those words made Tamara snap once again, “You son of a bitch!!” She screamed as she pushed the door open, attacking the demon possessing her husband's corpse.

“Tamara, no!!” Bobby shouted as he rushed forward. But it was too late, Tamara and the demon had gone tumbling down the back porch, breaking the salt line to the back door. “You’re not ISAAC!!” She bellowed as she drove the Palo Santo stake into his chest. With Tamara outside and the five demons storming into the house, there was nothing holding them back from attacking the group inside anymore.

As the larger one headed straight towards Bobby, a nasty smirk on his face. He paced towards the veteran hunter, who wore a feigned look of fear. The demon stopped in his tracks when he realized he had been stuck in a devil's trap. Bobby chuckled maliciously as the demon looked down at him fearfully, “Fat, drunk and stupid is no way to go through life, son” He smirked as he got out his book with the incantation.

While Bobby was exorcizing Gluttony, Dean had been caught up with his own demon. A petite blonde woman, dressed quite provocatively. His eyes widened as he tried to douse her in holy water but she caught his hand midair, a lustful smirk plastered across her face as she backed him up into a corner. “I suppose you’re Lust,” Dean pointed out, visibly gulping.

Lust chuckled, “Oh, baby, I’m whatever you want me to be.” She purred, her voice dripping with sultry and desire as she stepped closer to Dean. She moved so close that her body was flushed against his, her hand pressed against his bare skin at the neckline of his shirt. He tried to toss her off but the brute raw strength from the demon overpowered him.

“Yeah, alright. Just stay back!” Dean grunted as he tried to fight off of her grip. “Or what?” Lust challenged, running her fingers through his hair at the nape of his neck. The demon’s touch made Dean feel a sudden desire to kiss her, feeling sick to his stomach at the thought of even laying eyes on someone who wasn’t Y/N. He grinned with relief when he saw the love of his life appear behind the woman.

Y/N snuck up behind Lust, her eyes focused on the demons back. She gripped the handle of the old knife tightly in her hand, her fingers digging into the smooth metal. Lust glanced behind her, sensing the presence of something or someone. Before she could turn around, Y/N jammed the blade right into the demon’s back. She twisted the knife and pulled it free, causing the demon to screech out in pain.

“He’s got a crazy girlfriend who’s gonna kill you, bitch!” Lust spun around to face Y/N, her eyes fixed on her. She winced in pain and anger as she clutched her fresh knife wound, her eyes narrowing at the sight of Y/N. “You little—“ She growled, her eyes glowing black, she screamed as she smoked out through the host’s mouth.

Y/N raised the hand that held the glowing blue knife, looking at it as it trembled. The power of the knife was definitely making itself known. Dean pushed the demon's body aside and made his way over to Y/N, “You okay?” He asked, his eyes scanning over her for any signs of injury. She nodded frantically as she rushed over to the host’s body to check if she had caused the death of the innocent girl the demon was wearing.

Her jealousy of seeing the demon touch Dean had gotten the better of her. Something she had never done before. It was unlike her and it scared her, a slight wave of relief filled her when she saw that the girl’s body had already had a bullet wound right to her heart.

Dean watched her from where he stood, noticing how she checked the body for any signs of life. He knew she was a bit out of character, but he understood why. Anyone in Y/N’s shoes would be. As she confirmed that the girl was already dead, his gaze softened more as he moved over to her, “Hey,” He said softly, his hand coming to rest on her shoulder, “It’s alright, you didn’t kill her.”

“She was already dead” He reminded her gently, his voice soothing and reassuring. “You didn’t do anything wrong, princess.” He took the knife from her hand and examined it. He studied the markings carved into the blade, running his thumb carefully over the carvings. “This thing is giving your powers a boost,” He said, looking back up at her. “Are you sure you’re still in control of yourself?” He asked, his concern still present in his features and tone.

Y/N looked offended as Dean asked this, she was ready to snap at him for his question when the house shook, having no time to answer him. “Sammy!” They shouted in unison, the sound of a door blasting down. The door to the room Sam was in. They darted towards the room, adrenaline pumping through their veins at the thought of the younger Winchester being attacked.

They stumbled into the room, seeing the broken door on the floor. Sam was surrounded by three demons who had meticulously avoided the devils trap. “Come on, you really think something like that is gonna fool someone like me. I mean, me?” The demon smirked at Sam as Dean and Y/N emerged behind them. “Let me guess, you’re Pride” Sam sneered at the demon.

The demon smirked, spinning around to face Dean and Y/N as Sam darted over to them, standing at one side of Y/N while Dean stood on the other. The demon raised his hand to the ceiling with a smirk, causing the devil's trap at the top of the ceiling to be broken into nothing but rubble. “Mm. The root of all sin. And you two, are Sam and Dean Winchester. And you…are little miss Y/N L/N”

Y/N bristled immediately, her eyes narrowing at the demon with defiance. “Those are our names, don’t wear it out now, honey” She snarked, her lip curling in annoyance at the demon’s tone as Sam’s face dropped and Dean’s jaw clenched.

The demon chuckled and stepped closer to them. “That’s right, I’ve heard of you. We’ve all heard of you two” He gestured between Sam and Y/N. The prodigies. The Boy and Girl King and Queen.” Sam raised an eyebrow in surprise, his eyes fixing on the demon. “I’m sorry, what?” He asked, his tone puzzled and alarmed as he looked between Y/N and the demon.

Then shooting a questioning look in Dean’s direction. Y/N was visibly taken aback, her breathing becoming shaky as her eyes darted around. The word ‘King and Queen’ stuck in her mind. “Looking at you two now, I gotta say, don’t believe the hype.” Pride snapped, “You think I’m gonna bow to cut-rate, piss-poor humans like you? I have my Pride after all”

The air was thick with tension as the demon taunted them, his words cutting through the silence and adding to the already palpable stress in the room. Dean was ready to lunge at the demon, to hell with whether he died or not. But Y/N snatched him by his arm, yanking him back harshly. Looking at him as if he were bonkers for attempting to lunge at a demon completely unarmed. Her fingers gripping tightly at the old blue glowing knife between her fingers.

“Relax, sweetie,” She hissed, her voice firm and low, her gaze locked on him intently. He opened his mouth to reply, but she silenced him with a cold glare, silently warning him to shut his damn gob. The demon chuckled again, his eyes gleaming with malice as he watched them.

“Now with your yellow-eyed friend dead. I guess I don’t really have to do a damn thing, do I?” Pride smirked, whistling for his two friends to begin attacking the trio. Y/N, Sam, and Dean jumped into action, ready to take on the three demons. Pride simply stood back as he watched his companions attack. “Have fun, kids” He drawled, a smirk resting on his face as he observed the fight.

Y/N clutched the knife as Sam and Dean dodged attacks from the two demons, she aimed for Pride with her own. Pride dodged the knife easily, his reflexes quick and agile. “Ah-ah-ah, I’m not playing that game with you, little miss” He sneered as he evaded her every attempt to stab him, enjoying the frustration on her face.

Y/N growled, ducking to swiftly swing her feet around, knocking Pride off of his own feet. Unbeknownst, Dean was tossed into the wall by another demon and Y/N straddled Pride and dug the knife into the demon's shoulder. Pride screamed in pain, reeling back from Y/N as she pressed the knife into his shoulder. The pain was excruciating, the holy power behind the weapon was more than he imagined.

“You little—“ He grunted, his eyes narrowed as he clutched his wounded shoulder. The demon began smoking out through its host’s mouth as Dean recovered from being thrown into the brick wall. He staggered to his feet, rubbing his head and wincing at the pain. His eyes widened at the sight of his girlfriend with a knife in the demonic shoulder of a powerful and ancient demon, now limp in her arms.

He swiftly dodged a punch from the demon when suddenly, an familiar blonde woman (Ruby) appeared through the door. Wielding a very similar knife to the one Y/N had found, Y/N had pushed herself up from her feet, only to be shoved back down by Ruby.

As Y/N stumbled to the floor, her head spun, causing her vision to blur for a moment from the immense power the knife was taking out from her. It took a few seconds to clear, once her vision cleared, she looked around, her heart stopping when she saw Sam and Dean both trapped, pinned against the walls by the two other demons.

“NO!!” She cried out, only for Ruby to stab one of the demons, holding up Sam from behind, the corpse lighting up a light orange color from the stab wound and eyes. Dropping limp to the floor. She quickly swung around and stabbed the demon holding Dean up through the back of its neck, retracting her blade from its neck. Both Winchester brothers gripped their throats as air filled their lungs back up.

Y/N scrambled back into her feet, everything happened so fast she barely regained herself, her breath coming in and out rapidly as she rushed over to the brothers. Her hands rested on both their cheeks. “Who the fuck are you?” Dean spat at the blonde woman. “I’m the girl that just saved your asses” Ruby smirked, The two brothers shared a look at the blunt and harsh response, Sam nodded reluctantly at the girl.

“Yeah, fair enough,” He muttered. Y/N was torn between being grateful that she saved the brothers and being suspicious of this random girl until realization dawned on her. “You’re the chick that was following us earlier” Y/N pointed out with a hard expression, now remembering where she knew her face from. Ruby’s cocked a brow and her eyes flickered down to the still glowing ancient knife in Y/N’s hand.

“I’d be careful with that if I were you, Y/N” She smirked, gesturing to the knife before shooting Sam a wink. “See you around, Sam” Y/N’s expression faltered, the comment about the knife was odd to her, especially since Ruby knew her name. She furrowed her eyebrows in confusion, gripping the knife tighter in her fingers.

“How did you—“ Y/N gasped. Sam raised an eyebrow as the girl left, an odd look on his face. He ran after her, shouting, “Wait!” but she had already disappeared. Y/N’s eyes snapped over to Dean, who was nursing a possibly concussed head. Dean rubbed the back of his head, groaning as he leaned against the wall, his face pale and sweat beading from his forehead. “Ah, man, this hurts like a mother…” He muttered, his vision still a bit hazy.

Y/N stepped towards him, her eyes filled with worry, “Come on, sit down” She ordered, moving closer to support him as she gently guided him towards the wall at his back, he slumped against the wall with a thud. “It’s okay, baby. It’s over”

She pulled his head to her chest, Dean made no attempt to unbury his head from between her boobs as her eyes remained on the deceased bodies. The knife she had somehow..exorcised two demons but the one that girl had full on killed them. Her mind swirled with the new revelation as Dean relaxed against her chest.

Dean let out a low, satisfied hum as he buried his face between her chest, his nose nuzzling between them as he inhaled her scent. “Mmm, you’re comfy” Dean mumbled, his voice muffled. He closed his eyes, taking deep breaths as he leaned in closer to her, relishing in the warmth he felt from her body. The feeling of her body against his helping to ease his pounding head.

____________________________________________

The next morning, Sam, Dean and Y/N laid the bodies of the four of the fallen hosts that were possessed by the seven deadly sins in a bigger shallow grave. They had examined the bodies to see the symbol Y/N found on Walter was etched into everyone else’s arms.

Their eyes glanced over to Tamara in the distance, standing by a wooden pier with her husband’s body wrapped up in a white sheet. Flames engulfed him as she gave him a proper Hunter’s Funeral. A final farewell to her lost loved one.

“Think she’s gonna be alright” Sam asked no one in particular after salting the bodies and drenching them in accelerant. “No, definitely not” Y/N answered honestly. Her heart gave out to the fellow female hunter, having lost her husband. Her mind reminded her that the clock was ticking with Dean as she clenched her fists. Bobby paced over to them with a look of frustration.

“Well, you look like hell warmed over” Dean commented, “Well, you try exorcising all night, see how you feel” Bobby grunted, rubbing his chin. “Any survivors, Bobby?” Sam asked. “Just the heavy guy, he’ll make it. Lifetime of therapy bills, ahead, but still” Bobby sighed. “Well, it’s more than you can say for these poor bastards,” Dean muttered, gesturing to the four corpses.

Y/N frowned as she laid eyes on them all, a feeling of dread building up when she looked at the two that were possessed by Pride and Lust. She had no idea what that knife she found on Walter or the one Ruby had done and it gnawed at her. “Bobby, these knives…what kind of blade can exorcise a demon? Much less…kill one?” Y/N asked.

“Yesterday I’d have said there was no such thing” Bobby shrugged as Y/N took the old knife out of her boot. Bobby gave the weapon a good once over, his eyes narrowing at it in thought. “I’ve never seen a knife like this before” He said, his voice low. He ran his thumb over the markings on the blade, his face contorting in thought.

“How the hell did you even get this, anyway?” Bobby asked, looking over at Y/N curiously. She shifted uncomfortably, her hands curling into fists as she avoided eye contact with him. All she wanted was to get her hands back on that knife, to have it close by her side. “Walter, the guy Envy possessed. Found it on his body when I was gonna burn him, it just started glowing” She told him firmly, itching to take it back from Bobby.

“And you took it?” Bobby raised an eyebrow, his voice stern. He knew that taking random items, especially magical or cursed ones, was risky. But she had already taken it, that was done and over with. “Well excuse me, it’s not like I could exactly ignore it!” Y/N defended. Bobby didn’t seem convinced by her explanation, his face still stern. “You should’ve left it alone.” He scolded, shaking his head. “You have no idea what this thing is”

Y/N scoffed, crossing her arms over her chest as Sam and Dean pursed their lips. Not butting into the reprimanding Bobby was fishing out to her. “Well it saved our asses, twice. So I’m gonna hang onto it, thank you very much” She snapped, snatching it back from Bobby. This surprised everyone, her snappiness was a trait they were used to but out of nowhere and uncalled for? It raised alarms in their heads.

Bobby’s eyebrows shot up his forehead, surprised by her outburst. He’d never seen Y/N so defensive or stubborn about a simple object. Sam and Dean shared a concerned look, both of them knowing how out of character she was behaving.

Bobby gaped at her snatching back the knife, his eyes wide in surprise. “What’s going on?” Bobby started, his voice serious and sharp, Y/N glared at him as he glanced over at Sam and Dean, shooting them a look that said, ‘Do something!’

Sam nodded in agreement, his expression filled with concern. “Y/N/N, maybe we should listen to Bobby on this one.” He chimed in, his voice soft and reassuring, trying to ease the tension. Dean gently took Y/N’s hand into his, attempting to pry the knife away. “How ‘bout we let Bobby do his research on it and if it’s proven to be safe, he’ll give it back to you, huh?” Dean suggested, pleading with his eyes.

Y/N let out an impatient growl. She couldn’t explain why, but the thought of giving the knife away made her stomach twist and churn. She looked at Dean, her eyes flashing with slight annoyance but it quickly softened when she made eye contact with him. “Fine” She huffed, pulling her hand back, and keeping the knife clutched in her grip, the markings on the blade glowed softly in protest.

Y/N begrudgingly dropped it into Bobby’s outstretched hand. Bobby took the knife, handling it with care as the glow died. He shot Y/N a warning glare, “You’d better hope this thing ain’t evil” He stated before stuffing it into his jacket pocket. Y/N was itching again to take it back from Bobby but once it was out of her possession, she calmed down subsequently.

“I’ve got a troubling question, who the fuck was that blonde chick and how could she fight better than us?” Dean asked out of the blue. Bobby shrugged, his expression contemplative. “Beats me, though it sounds like she knew what she was doing. Could be another hunter.” He mused as Sam and Dean shared a glance, both of them having the same thought.

Sam buried his hands into his pockets, “I’ve got a troubling one too.” He said, “What’s that?” Y/N asked. “If we let out the seven deadly sins, what else did we let out?” Dean and Y/N shared a look at Sam’s question, the elder Winchester twirling matchsticks between his fingers. “You’re right, that is troubling” He said grimly as he struck the match, lighting the paper box aflame before tossing it onto the bodies infront of them.

“We might've let out more than just the sins” Bobby muttered, his eyes narrowing as the bodies of the two flames engulfed bodies. “And heaven knows what else got out of there.” Y/N took a deep breath, her mind running away with the possibilities. The idea of something even worse than the sin’s being let loose was a chilling thought. “Amen,” She sighed.

-

The smoke had died down and the bodies were now fully burnt, Tamara was getting ready to leave. Her duffel tossed over her shoulder, “See you gents around” She greeted the men before nodding at Y/N, “Tamara?” Y/N stopped her. Tamara stopped, a curious look on her face as she turned to look at Y/N.

“Yeah?” Tamara asked, her eyes flickered from Y/N to the three men behind her. “The world just got a lot scarier. Be careful, hun” She said gently to the other female hunter. Tamara's lips curled into a small smile at y/n’s words, but a look of sorrow was still in her eyes, “You too, darling” She replied, her eyes flickering to the boys before turning to leave.

She jumped into her car, starting it up. Y/N stood next to the boys as they all watched Tamara drive off. A sense of uneasiness fell over them, the fear of something else being unleashed hung heavily in the air. “Keep your eyes peeled for omens. I’ll do the same and I’ll look into that knife of yours” Bobby said to the trio firmly. “You got it” Dean responded as Sam and Y/N nodded curtly.

Bobby began making his way to his truck, only to be stopped by Sam. “Hey, Bobby?” The veteran Hunter faced the younger ones, the three exchanging looks. “We can win this war, right?” Sam asked, a tinge of hope in his voice but when Bobby’s head dropped and he didn’t come up with an answer. All hope died. “Catch you kids on the next one”

With that, Bobby Singer hopped into his truck. The three watched as Bobby drove off, his truck rumbling off into the distance and out of sight. Y/N shifted uncomfortably, her hands stuffed into the pockets of her jacket. “So, where to?” Dean asked eagerly, clapping his hands.

“Uh…I don’t know, me and Sam were thinking Louisiana, maybe” Y/N told him as they walked over to the Impala and Harley. “Little early for Mardi Gras, ain’t it?” Dean mused as he raised a brow at them. Sam and Y/N shrugged, “Yeah, listen, we were to Tamara and she mentioned this Hoodoo priestess that might be able to help us out with, ya know, with your…demon deal” Sam said as he looked away.

Dean narrowed his eyes at the two, “Nah” He simply said. Y/N and Sam shared an annoyed look, both of them tired of Dean's refusal for help. “Nah? What does that mean ‘nah?’” Y/N asked, her tone slightly irritated. “Sam, Y/N. No Hoodoo spell’s gonna break this deal, alright? It’s a goose chase” Dean stated.

“Yeah, but we don’t know that,” Sam protested. “Yes, we do. Forget it, she can’t help” Dean shook his head, dismissing the subject, “Look, it’s worth a tr-” Y/N tried to protest but Dean cut her off. “We’re not going and that’s that”

“What about Reno? Huh?” Dean smiled, causing Sam and Y/N's patience to wear thin, their brow furrowing in anger. Y/N’s fists clenched by her sides as her eyes fixed on him. “Why do you have to be such a stubborn moron?” She hissed, her tone sharp. “Dean, we have been bending over backwards trying to be nice to you and…I don’t care anymore” Sam snapped.

“Well, that didn’t last long” Dean smirked, knowing his brother and girlfriend would’ve snapped in a matter of time. Y/N took longer than he initially anticipated, however. “Yeah, well, you know what? We’ve been busting our ass, trying to keep you alive, Dean. And you act like you couldn’t care less!” Y/N exclaimed, gesturing between her and Sam.

“What? You got some kind of death wish or something?” Sam added, equally frustrated. Dean’s amused expression was still present on his face, “No, it’s not like that” He said, shrugging nonchalantly. “Then what’s it like, charming?” Y/N asked exasperated. “Sam. Y/N-”

“Please, tell us” Sam pleaded as Dean looked up at them, his eyes filled with pain. “If we trap the crossroads demon, trick it, try to welsh our way out of the deal in anyways, you die and they kill you too” Dean stated firmly, pointing to Y/N and then to Sam. “Okay? You two die. Those are the terms. There’s no way out”

Sam and Y/N’s faces fell at Dean’s explanation. The realization that they were putting themselves and each other in danger just to keep Dean alive hit them hard. Y/N’s lips parted as she tried to find the right words to say but came up short.

“And if you two idiots try to find a way, so help me God, I’m gonna stop you” Dean threatened them, lovingly of course. Sam’s face morphed into one of fear, his heart dropping into the palm of his hands as tears welled up in his eyes. The two scoffed painfully as Y/N ran her hand over her mouth in frustration.

“How could you make that deal, Dean?” Y/N whispered, shaking her head as she tried to stop tears from rolling down her cheeks again. Dean’s face softened, his lips tugging up into a pained smile as Y/N’s tears cascaded down her face. He stepped forward and brought Y/N into his arms, his hand caressing her head soothingly, “You wanna know why?” He asked softly.

“Because I couldn’t live with you dead. Couldn’t do it” He answered softly, her eyes snapped up to meet him at his words. “So what? Now I live and you die?” She scoffed, gently pushing him off. Dean’s hands fell to his sides but his eyes remained on Y/N. “That’s the general idea, baby” He replied in a somber tone before turning to walk away.

“Yeah, well, you’re a hypocrite, Dean” Sam shot back, following after his brother. “How did you feel when Dad sold his soul for you? Because we were there, we remember. You were twisted and broken. And now you go and do the same thing. To Y/N.” Dean’s face hardened, his jaw clenching tightly as the memories of his father sacrificing himself for him flooded his mind.

A wave of guilt washed over him, “That’s different” He muttered under his breath. “No, it was selfish. I love you but it was selfish” Y/N blurted out. Dean’s head snapped in Y/N’s direction, her declaration taking him by surprise. But it hurt most knowing that it was the truth, he couldn’t argue there. “Yeah, you’re right, it was selfish, but I’m okay with that”

Sam and Y/N both stared at him in disbelief, their eyes narrowing, “I’m not” Y/N said, clenching her jaw. “Tough” Dean shot back, mimicking her expression. “After everything I’ve done for our families, I think I’m entitled” Sam’s jaw dropped at his brother’s words. “You think you’re entitled?” Sam echoed Dean’s words, his voice filled with anger.

“You’re not entitled to anything, Dean” Y/N retorted, her tone firm. “You think you can just sacrifice yourself and we’ll be fine?” Dean sighed heavily, “Truth is, I’m tired guys. And- I don’t know. It’s like there’s a light at the end of the tunnel” He continued, rambling on.

“That hellfire, Dean.” Sam and Y/N deadpanned in unison, their tones harsh. Usually they would laugh about making a witty comeback in unison but right now, there was nothing funny about this conversation. “Eh. Well, whatever.” Dean waved them off.

“You’re both alive. I feel good for the first time in a long time….I got a year to live, guys. I’d like to make the most of it. So why don’t you say we kill some evil sons of bitches and we raise a little hell? Huh?” With that, Dean unlocked the door to the Impala. Sam and Y/N both remained speechless, their mouths agape as they watched Dean get in the car.

The audacity this man had, was mind-boggling to say the least. It was infuriating. “You’re fucking unbelievable” Sam scoffed as Dean reached over to Y/N’s motorcycle, picking up the helmet before tossing it over to her. Y/N caught the helmet with a grumble as Dean snarked back, “Very true” She glared at him before getting her bike ready to go.

She hated knowing that the man she loved was essentially giving up on life, that he didn’t even care about his impending doom. It killed her.

She swung her leg over her bike as Sam hopped into the passenger seat, placing the helmet on her head before firing up the engine. As she did, Dean started up the Impala, the engine roaring to life. She spared one last frustrated look at him before they both headed off down the road, leaving Tamara’s house behind.

Other than Dean’s impending demise to hell, what was really boggling Y/N’s mind was where the hell did that knife come from and when the hell was she gonna get it back?

____________________________________________

Authors Note: Authors Note: A verrryyyy long overdue chapter has come to an end but that just means the beginning to a new season! Thank you once again for being so supportive, sweet and loving to me within this past month. I’ll forever be grateful for the lovely family I’ve found in this journey.

I hope you guys enjoyed! Feel free to ask any questions, tell me what you loved and hated (I’ll try my best not to spoil my plans lol) and a special thanks to my darling @karrah89 for helping me with a certain idea for this season❤️❤️❤️

Taglist: @hjgdhghoe @rach5ive @tiggytaylor @star-yawnznn @quarterhorse19

@deangirl96 @bitchykittenconnoisseur @globetrotter28 @hobby27 @mrsjjkwinchester

@juwu-theliciosa @magiccliopleurodon @nesnejwritings @karrah89 @whattheduckisupkyle

@iloveyou2mia @thelittlelightinthedarkness @lmhf1 @littletomboy2 @zigzoggy

@hey-its-zoe @modiddys-blog @thvxr @tommysaxes @cookiemonstermusic258 @elite4cekalyma

@ladykitana90 @strawberrykiwisdogog @barnes70stark

See you in the next one! (Coming sooner than expected with a little surprise hehe)

Xoxo

[lovelywritinglady]

Secrets Suck, Man

Sam Winchester x fem!reader

With Dean being heavily against the idea of dating while on the job, Sam and you figure out secret ways to be together without Dean knowing. Except, here’s the thing, he already knows.

Angst, fluff, cute stuff with Sam. Takes place during Season 12.

Third Person Pov

"Sam, how many times do I need to tell ya that it's a bad idea. Hunters don't get a normal life and if they did, they ain't hunters no more." Dean lectured Sam who sat in the passenger seat of their 1967 Chevrolet Impala.

"Dean, all I'm saying is maybe it's not a bad idea to be with a hunter. At least you both understand the life and the risks." Sam pleated with Dean trying to get him to see his point of view on the situation.

"Dude, you really want to watch the person you love die because you were busy saving someone else?" Dean asks seriously.

"No, I wouldn't want that even if I wasn't a hunter, Dean. But at some point, I think it's okay as long as both parties understand the risk." Sam spoke with coming off harsher than before.

"Drop it, you know my thoughts on it Sam. It's not a good idea." Dean jabbed back as he turned up the radio to some 80's rock song.

"Fine." Sam sighed in defeat knowing that his plan to try to tell Dean that he already had a girlfriend and that person happened to be you.

Two hours later...

Sam and Dean made their way into the bunker where you were. Sam saw you and gave you a quick, but loving smile. While you waited on them to return, you read the same lore books hoping to find something new in them only to be disappointed again. You smiled back at him making sure that Dean didn't notice you looking at Sam. Speaking of Dean he said a quick hello and sat down on the chair in front of you kicking his muddy boots up on the table.

"Hey, I'm glad your back and everything Dean, but take your shoes off the table please." You asked him rolling your eyes.

"Whatever, did you find anything in the lore about Nephilim" He questioned doing what you asked.

"Same as before, I still only know what I've read for the millionth time and Cas's knowledge." you sighed rubbing your hand around your sore neck. This caught Sam's attention and he made a mental note to himself to help you out later.

"Don't worry we'll figure it out, we've just got to keep looking." Sam reassured putting his hand on your shoulder and giving it a reassuring squeeze.

"Yeah, don't worry about it Y/n, we've delt with worse and won." Dean butted in.

"Yeah, I think the apocalypse and the darkness are a lot worse than this by far. I'd still rather deal with a nest of vamps than this though." You half joked.

"You and me both." Dean sighed getting up out of his seat and walking towards the hallway. "I'm gonna take a much-needed shower see you guys at dinner." Dean spoke walking away to the showers.

As soon as he was gone you rushed towards Sam and gave him a hug. Breathing him in and feeling his body against yours invited instant comfort and happiness to your stressed-out body and mind. And to Sam, he found the same comfort as his arms immediately wrapped around you as he placed his left check on the top of your head. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes allowing himself to be in the moment with you and forget all of the shit that is piled on them once again. He loved you and even having a little time alone was worth the world to him. After some time of just being there with him, your curiosity became too much and the elephant in the room needed to be addressed.

"Baby, what did Dean say?" You asked him raising your head while still holding Sam in your arms. He looked at you with a sad but loving gaze as you waited on his response.

"Same thing as before, he's against it." Sam sighed sadly. "But I don't care he can just deal with it. Secrets suck and I'm tired of keeping our feelings for one another away from Dean. I mean even Cass knows." Sam spoke trying to convince you.

"Yeah, I get that, I just really don't want an angry Dean top of the shit pile that we already have. I really want to tell him, don't get me wrong, I'm just scared to see how he'll react. Hell, I'd rather face Amara again than tell Dean, but I think it's important that we do." You pleaded with him trying to get him to see your point of view.

"Baby, if Dean gets mad that's on him. We are both adults and I think it'll be okay. I know your nervous, but trust me Dean at his core is a really big softie." He reassured rubbing your arms up and down.

"I still feel weird about it, but I think I'm just scared of his reaction, mostly." You whispered putting your forehead on the center of his chest.

"We don't need to tell him right now, we can wait as long as you need." Sam

“Thank you Sammy, that means a lot.” You say smiling at his sweetness.

Just as you two were about to break your hugs out comes Dean wearing his grey robe with an annoyed expression on his face. You were nervous and could tell that had whenever was wrong was serious.

“Dammit, If you two are gonna be together be fucking careful because this life ain’t pretty for us. I’ll support it if you guys do that. I guess some of us should have something good in this shit show.” Dean quickly said before a leaking away. As he did he did a double take. “And you two need to get better at whispering because I could hear everything.” He said annoyed as he walked away.

You both stood there dumbfounded at what just happened. You looked at each other and laughed at the situation. Sam then leaned down and captured your lips into a soft and sweet kiss. He broke the kiss giving you another big smile as he chuckled.

“Well I guess the secrets out.” Sam joked

“Yeah, and by what he said I guess he’s known for awhile now.” You say letting out a deep breath hugging Sam closer relieved that you don’t need to hide out of fear.

“Yeah, I’m just glad that with all of the shit that’s been happening that I still have you by my side. And no matter what I’ll be there for you.” He reassured

“Aww Sammy me too, I love you. And Dean’s right we should be careful about all of this.” You told Sammy nearly sounding like Dean.

“You’re right about that. And Deans right about another thing too. That it’s good that we’ve found happiness in this shit show.” Sam smiled.

“Yeah, we really did. I love you Sammy Winchester.” You proclaimed

“I love you too Y/n L/n.” Sam responded hugging you tighter.

Thank you so much for reading 💜

Please feel free to comment, request, and reblog

Click here to see what I’ll write for and HERE for my master list.

•I do NOT own any characters except y/n•

-L.W.L

[layce2015]

Supernatural (Dean Winchester x Female!Reader)

Provenance

Masterlist

*3rd Person POV*

Dean was chatting up with a young woman the bar but he was only paying her half of the attention. Most of the time that he was talking to this lady, he would look up and see from across the place (y/n) talking to this tall, tan-skinned dark-haired man in a three piece suit.

The man smiled at (y/n) then the two laughed at whatever she said, this made Dean alittle angry as he felt boiling feeling in his chest. But he turned his attention back to the woman as they continued to talk until, eventually, she started to give him her number.

"Seven, Four, Two Zero." She said after Dean types it in his phone. "Seven, Four, Two, Zero. All right, you're in there. Perfect. So is that Brandy with a 'y' or an 'i'?" He asked her and he just happened to glance over to see (y/n) and the man walk closer to each other. The man's eyes roam over (y/n) before he nods over his shoulder and (y/n) nodded, a coy smile playing on her lips.

Sam, meanwhile, sits at a table strewn with papers as he looks through them. He gestures to Dean, who looks at him then gives him a 'wait' gesture as he laughs at something the woman whispers. Sam gestures again and Dean's smile drops. "All right, listen, I gotta go. Hold that thought, I'll be right back, okay?" He said and he looks around but lost sight of (y/n) and three piece suit guy.

Angry, he approaches Sam, as he carrys two beers. "All right, I think we got something." Sam said. "Oh yeah, me too. I think we need to take a little short leave, just a little bit. What do you think, huh? I'm so in the door with this one." Dean said, faking a smile, as he gestures towards the women.

"So what are we today Dean? I mean, are we rock stars, are we army rangers?" Sam asked him. "Reality TV scouts, looking for people with special skills. I mean hey, it's not that far off right? By the way, she's got a friend over there. Possibly hook you up. What do you think?" Dean asked, grinning. "Dean, no thanks, I can get my own dates." Sam said.

"Yeah, you can but you don't." Dean said and Sam looks up at him. "What is that supposed to mean?" Sam said and Dean clenches his jaw. "Nothing." Dean said and Sam looks around. "Where's (y/n)?" He asked. "Probably getting to know that three piece douche a little more." Dean grumbles and Sam looks up at his brother and raises an eyebrow

"Dean, you really need to figure this out." Sam said and Dean looks back at him. "Figure what out?" Dean asked and Sam scoffs in disbelief. "Nevermind." Sam mutters.

"Anyway....What you got?" Dean asked him, changing the subject. "Mark and Ann Telesca of New Paltz, New York were both found dead in their own home, a few days ago. Throats were slit. There were no prints, no murder weapons, all..." he said then he looks up and sees Dean looking around the bar before he looks back at the women at the bar.

"Dean!" Sam shouts and Dean looks back at him. "No prints, no murder weapons, all doors and window locked from the inside." Sam said as Dean drinks his beer. "Could just be a garden variety murder you know, not our department." Dean said. "No. Dad says different." Sam said.

"What do you mean?" Dean asked and Sam points at the map. "Dad noted three murders in the same area of upstate New York. First one here in 1912, second one right here in 1945, and the third in 1970, the same M.O. as the Telescas. Their throats were slit, doors were locked from the inside. Now so much time had passed between murders that nobody checked the pattern, except Dad. He kept his eyes peeled for another one." Sam said.

"And now we got one. All right, I'm with ya. It's worth checking out. We can't pick this up til first thing though right?" Dean asked. "Yeah." Sam said as Dean looks up and then his face becomes serious. Sam gives him a confused look before he turns around to see (y/n) and the man coming out of the bathroom.

The man was straightening his tie and jacket while (y/n) was straightening out her shirt and fixing her hair. The two talked and the man smiled as he hands her a folded piece of paper and winks at her. (Y/n) smiles as she takes the paper and the guy leans in and gives her a passionate kiss.

"Good." Dean grumbles as he turns around. "Dean..." Sam said as Dean goes up to the women and talks with them. Sam sniggers and shakes his head at this, he loves these two with all of his heart but he couldn't believe how stupid these two were acting about their feelings to one another. He didn't understand how he could see it but Dean and (y/n) couldn't. Or maybe they could but they are just too stubborn to say anything.

He scoffs and takes a swig of his beer as Dean walks away with the two girls.

*(y/n)'s POV*

The next morning, Sam and I come up to the Impala and see Dean sleeping, slouched in the passenger seat and with sunglasses on. Sam and I walk around the car then I lean in and honk the horn. Dean jumps a foot in the air as Sam sits in the drivers seat and I get in the back seat, both of us laughing.

"Man, that is so not cool." Dean grumbles as he adjusted his sunglasses. "We just swept the Telescas with EMF. It's clean. And last night, while you were....well...out..." Sam said as he looks over at Dean, who smirks. "Good times." He said and I shake my head.

"We checked the history of the house. Nothing strange about the Telescas." I said. "All right, so if it's not the people and it's not the house, then maybe it's the contents. Cursed object or something." Dean said. "The house is clean." Sam said. "Yeah I know, you said that." Dean said. "No, he means  it's empty. No furniture, nothing." I said and Dean looks at us, confused.

"Where's all their stuff?" He asked us.

We parked at a art auction, which was held in this very large and nice house, and began to wander around. The three of us looking really out of place in our casual, rough clothing. "Consignment auctions, estate sales. Looks like a garage sale for Wasps if you ask me." Dean said after he takes some finger food from a tray on a table

"Can I help you gentlemen and lady?" A man asked us. Dean looks him up and down and then puts more food in his mouth. "I'd like some champagne please." He said, putting on a posh voice. "He's not a waiter." Sam said to him, sharply, as I pinch the bridge of my nose and shake my head.

"I'm Sam Connors." Sam said as he holds his hand out to the man, who just looks at him. Sam moves the hand he's holding out then points at me and Dean. "That's my brother Dean and our work partner, (y/n). We're art dealers, with Connors Limited." Sam said.

"You. Are...art dealers." The man said, disbelieving. "That's right." Sam said as I nod at him. "I'm Daniel Blake, this is my auction house. Now gentlemen and lady this is a private showing, and I don't remember seeing you on the guest list." Mr Blake sneers at us. "We're there chuckles, you just need to take another look." Dean said just as a waiter goes past with drinks on a tray.

"Oh. Finally." Dean said, swiping a drink from the tray. He turns back to Mr Blake, sniffs the glass, raises his eyebrows then turns and walks away. Sam and I hastily follow, shooting Dean dirty looks. "Cheers." I said to Mr Black before we walk off.

We check out the items for auction but then we become drawn to the painting of a family, which was kinda creepy looking. It was a family of five, two boys, one girl and the mother and father. The father seemed to be looking down at the girl and all of them had no smile on their faces, they all seemed pretty grim and dull....and creepy, did I mention that?

"I fine example of American Primitive wouldn't you say?" A woman's voice asked the boys and I turn to see a sleek, classy, extremely good looking young woman in a black dress coming down a spiral staircase. We stare at her as she turns her back while taking the final part of the stairs. Sam turns back to look at the painting again and Dean, oogling, slaps Sam on the back and continues staring while I just look down at myself feeling even more underdressed.

"Well I'd say it's more Grant Wood than Grandma Moses. But you knew that, you just wanted to see if I did." Sam said to the woman as she walks up to us. "Guilty. And clumsy. I apologize. I'm Sarah Blake." She introduced. "I'm Sam. This is my....brother, Dean. And my friend, (y/n)." Sam said while Dean continues to stuff his face from passing trays.

"Dean. Can we get you some more mini-quiche?" Sarah asked him. "I'm good, thanks." Dean said, in between mouthfuls, and I shake my head. "Just ignore him." I said to Sarah and she smiles at me before she turns to Sam.

"So, can I help you with something?" She asked him. "Yeah, actually. What can you tell us about the Telesca estate?" Sam asked her. "The whole thing's pretty grisly if you ask me, selling your things this soon. But Dad's right about one thing, sensationalism brings out the crowds. Even the rich ones." She replied.

"Is it possible to see the provenances?" Sam asked her. But before she could tell us anything else, Mr Blake comes up to us. "I'm afraid there isn't any chance of that." He said as he glares at us. "Why not?" I asked him. "You're not on the guest list. And I think it's time to leave." He replied.

"Well we don't have to be told twice." Dean said, putting on his posh voice again. "Apparently you do." Mr Blake said, snidely. "Okay. It's all right. We don't want any trouble. We'll go." Sam said and we walk off.

"Grant Wood, Grandma Moses?" Dean said, questioning, to Sam as we come up to the motel room. "Art history course. It's good for meeting girls." Sam said. "It's like I don't even know you." Dean said as he unlocks the door and we enter the room to see that it has this retro 70s disco fantasy theme

"Huh." The boys and I said together before we move into the room and began dumping our bags. "You sure you don't want the bed?" I asked Sam. "I mean, I can go purchase my own room or I can take the couch..."

"No, no, it's fine. I'll sleep on the couch." Sam said and I shrug. "Okay, if you insist." I said.

"What was...providence?" Dean asked Sam, curiously. "Prov-e-nance. It's a certificate of origin, like a biography. You know we can use them to check the history of the pieces, see if any of them have a freaky past." Sam said. "Huh. Well, we're not getting anything out of chuckles, but Sarah..." Dean said as he snaps his fingers at Sam, smirking. "Yeah, maybe you can get her to write it all down on a cocktail napkin." Sam said, smirking back.

"Not me." Dean laughs and Sam looks up at him then realized what he was getting at. "No no no, pick ups are your thing, Dean." Sam said. "It wasn't my butt she was checking out." Dean said and they exchange a look.

"In other words, you want me to use her to get information." Sam said, slightly annoyed. "Unfortunately, Sam, sometimes you gotta take one for the team." I said as Dean pulls out his phone and hands it to Sam. "Call her." He said.

After returning from his date with Sarah, Sam and I were at the table and looking through the papers Sarah gave him, while Dean was sitting on the bed while sharpening his blade on a whetstone. 

"So she just handed the providences over to you." Dean said, questionable. "Provenances." Sam corrected him. "Provenances?" Dean said, haltingly. "Yes. We went back to her place, I got a copy of the papers..." Sam replied.

"And?" Dean said, questioning. "And nothing. That's it. I left." Sam said. "You didn't have to con her or do any...special favors or anything like that?" Dean asked and I shake my head.

"Dean, would you get your mind out of the gutter, please?" Sam pleads, annoyed. "You know when this whole thing's done, we could stick around for a little bit." Dean said, after giving a little laugh.

"Why?" Sam asked him. "So you could take her out again. It's obvious you're into her, even I could see that." Dean said and I shrug a bit. "He's not wrong, Sam. I could see it as well." I said and Sam looks at me then at Dean before he scoffs then looks back at his paper.

Dean and I look at each other for a moment, confused, just as Sam said. "Hey, I think I've got something here." Dean comes over as Sam holds out the papers. "Portrait of Isaiah Merchant's family, painted 1910." I read. "Now compare the names of the owners with Dad's journal." Sam said to us and Dean checks John's journal. "First purchased in 1912, Peter Simms. Peter Simms murdered 1912. Same thing in 1945. Oh, same thing in 1970." Dean reads.

"Then stored, until it was donated to a charity auction last month. Where the Telescas bought it." Sam said and we all share a look. "So what do you think, it's haunted? or cursed?" I asked them. "Either way, it's toast." Dean said as he starts to get ready.

That night, Dean leaps and easily scales the meters high metal gates and sprints into the mist. "Come on!" Dean whisper-yells at us and we follow him.

Sam, wearing gloves, starts to disarm the security alarm and succeeds. "Go ahead." Sam said to me and I, also with gloves, pick the lock.

We shine our flashlights around inside, quickly searching for the painting. Dean spies it upstairs and we sprint up the spiral staircase. Holding his flashlight in his mouth, Dean flicks his switchblade and cuts the painting from its frame. We grab it and run out of that building as quickly as possible.

We get out onto a dirt road and throw the painting in the dirt. Sam and I were holding our flashlights as Dean readies the matches. "Ugly ass thing. If you ask me, we're doing the art world a favor." Dean said and he drops the match and the painting ignites, burning slowly.

The next day, Sam and I were in the motel room when Dean runs out of the bathroom. "We got a problem -- I can't find my wallet." Dean said, in a panic. "How is that our problem?" I asked him. "'Cause I think I dropped it in the warehouse last night." Dean said and Sam and I look at him, horrified.

"You're kidding, right?" Sam asked, terrified. "No. It's got my prints, my ID, well my fake ID anyway. We gotta get it before someone else finds it. Come on." Dean said and we head out.

We hurry back at the auction house and look around, looking everywhere. "How do you lose your wallet, Dean?" Sam asked him, frustrated. Dean throws his hands in the air and we keep looking.

"Hey guys!" A voice said and we spin around to see Sarah. "Sarah! Hey." Sam said as he tries to act cool. "What are you doing here?" Sarah asked him. "Ahh, we....we are leaving town and, you know, we came to say goodbye." Sam said while Dean walks over to Sam.

"What are you talking about Sam, we're sticking around for at least another day or two." He said to him while Sam looks at Dean, confused. Dean then gets his wallet out of his pocket and I sigh and roll my eyes as I realized what he was doing. "Oh, Sam. By the way. I'm gonna go ahead and give you that $20 I owe you." Dean said as he pulls out some money and hands it to Sam. 

"I always forget, you know." Dean said as he looks at Sarah while Sam looks at him, disbelieving. Sam takes the cash from him and glares at him. "Well (y/n) and I'll leave you two crazy kids alone, we gotta go do something...somewhere." Dean said as he grabs my arm and we leave, quickly.

Dean and I were sitting outside by the Impala, waiting for Sam, when he finally comes out but Sam seemed a bit upset or perturbed about something. "Sam? What's wrong?" I asked him as he comes up to us. "Guys...we have a problem." He said to us and we give him a confused look.

"I don't understand, guys, we burned the damn thing." Sam said as we pace around our hotel room. Apparently, after we left, Sam saw that the painting was back and looked brand new once again. "Yeah, thank you Captain Obvious." Dean growls.

"All right, we just need to figure out another way to get rid of it. Any ideas?" I asked them. "Okay, all right. Well, um, in almost all the lore about haunted paintings it's always the painting's subject that haunts 'em." Sam said. "Yeah. So we just need to figure out everything there is to know about that creepy-ass family and that creepy-ass painting." Dean said before he sighs. Then I look over at Sam. "What were their names again?" I asked him.

"You said the Isaiah Merchant family right?" The proprietor of this second-hand book shop asked us. "Yeah that's right." Sam said while Dean was smiling and flicking through an old book with pictures of guns.

The man then lays a huge book of newspaper clippings the table. "I dug up every scrap of local history I could find. So are you three crime buffs?" The man asked us. "Kinda. Yeah." I said while Dean looks at the man. "Why do you ask?" Dean asked him.

"Well..." the man said and he holds up a newspaper article. The lead story on the front page says New Titanic Sinks, 1304 People Go To Watery Graves: Only 866 saved from 2,170 Aboard Liner Which Collides With Iceberg. Disaster Proves To Be the Greatest in Marine History of the World. Then he points at a side article. It reads Father Slaughters Family, Kills Himself.

"Yes. Yeah, that sounds about right." I said, not shocked by that at all. "The whole family was killed?" Sam asked, shocked. "It seems this Isaiah, he slits his kids' throats, then his wife, then himself. Now he was a barber by trade. Used a straight razor." The man replied.

"Why'd he do it?" I asked him. "Let's look. Ahh..." the man said as he begins to read. "People who knew him describe Isaiah as having a stern and harsh temperament. Controlled his family with an iron fist. Wife, uh, two sons, adopted daughter...." He skims on. "Yeah yeah yeah...There were whispers that the wife was gonna take the kids and leave. Which of course you know in that day and age, um....so instead, old man Isaiah...well he gave them all a shave." The man said as he draws his hand across his throat with appropriate noises, laughing.

Dean joins in but stops when Sam and I give him a look of disapproval. "Does it say what happened to the bodies?" Dean asked him. "Just that they were all cremated." The man replied. "Anything else?" Sam asked. "Yeah. Actually I found a picture of the family. It's right here... somewhere. Right -- here it is." The man said and he shows us, from the book, the same picture of the painting.

"Hey, could we get a copy of this please?" I asked him. "Sure." The man said, nodding.

[twicesserafim]

After Breakup Jealousy

Third Person Pov:

Sana broke up with you a little over 3 weeks ago because you guys had distanced, which was true but the worst part of it was that you were a member of twice and you're currently on tour, with Sana.

You made solo music as well, kinda of like nayeons solo thing but it's been since the beginning so 2015-2016 ish. You always preformed one song at the end, half of the time twice was on stage with you, the other half of the time they weren't.

In this case, they weren't. Honestly, you blamed yourself for part of you and Sana breaking up, you would say that you didnt give her enough attention or more like, you let her go. And you both just gave up on fighting so you let go.

Which is where a song in your new album came from. It was a heartbreak album, you were already writing it before you and sana broke up, because your concept was always stages in a love story/love life line.

(The song you're performing Be alright by dean lewis the acoustic guitar version, you were singing but also playing the guitar) The song was about cheating but half of it still applied to Sana.

The lyrics were translated from english to korean on the screen back stage where the members were watching, you and sana had a 3 year difference, you were still the maknae.

All of the members cared for you, a lot. they still saw you as a baby, they weren't mad at sana because it wasn't her fault but they couldn't exactly say they were happy with the situation.

The last minute of the song, your voice got a little shaky but you kept yourself together, blinking away a few tears that were in your eyes. all of the members felt bad, it was obvious.

A few were bitting their bottom lips, inside of their cheeks and some even pouting at the sight and the lyrics. You acted as if everything was okay, even the members were shocked, they couldn't see your face when you were singing because you barely looked up.

You didn't look like you were crying. You didn't look heartbroken, you didn't look upset. you just looked like.. you. Once the song ended you went backstage. You could feel everyone's eyes on you.

Tzuyu was very rarely touchy with the members, you were like her. But the thing is you two are the same age and have similar heights, you're taller by a little more than an inch.

You two weren't touchy but you were each other's source of comfort. So tzuyu immediately grabbing your wrist and pulled you into her lap. Tzuyu wrapped her arms around your waist.

Resting her head on your shoulder. "you okay? how're you feeling?" "i'm okay" "you sang moral of the story yesterday and you sang be alright today, i don't think you're okay" Tzuyu mumbled as you sighed.

"i could be better, but i could also be worst." "when was the last time you slept?" "uh, few days ago, i think?" You felt a glare coming your way so you turned your eye and met Sana's eyes.

You looked away, turning back to tzuyu. You were both saying this quietly so none of the members could hear plus they were having a conversation of their own. "up thinking about her?" "mhm"

Tzuyu just nodded with a slightly sigh, she pulled you off her lap, laying down on the sofa, patting the spot beside her, you lied down beside her, tzuyu just held you, rubbing small circles on your back.

Until the two of you slowly drifted off to sleep. "guys.." Mina whispered as she pointed to the two sleeping figures on the couch above them, sana scoffed looking at the two of you.

"you aren't aloud to be jealous, sana. you broke up with her." "i know okay? i know. i broke up with her because we distanced but it does not! it does not mean i don't love her, more than anyone or anything in the world."

"then why break up?" "i dont know. i felt like we would've been better off as friends but you can't be friends with someone you're in love with" "at least you know, but it seems like it's too late, she seems pretty into tzuyu"

"yeah, the only person she was this touching with was you when she liked you and when you were dating" "well don't point it out? i'm talking to her when she wakes up." "don't even try, they seem so into each other."

"no. i'm not losing her" Sana mumbled as jihyo let out a sarcastic chuckle. "you already did." those words made sana's heart sting. She glared at jihyo before just grabbing you and pulling you of tzuyu. Pulling you to the changing room and locking the door.

"sana? i can't do this right now, im still like half asl-" "do you like tzuyu?" sana cut you off as you rubbed your eyes in confusion, "what?" "you and tzuyu, are you guys like- together? do you like her?"

You looked at her with so much confusion causing her to slowly get frustrated, "just tell me, are you and tzuyu a thing? do. you. like. her." "what? no?" "to which one?" "both!" "then why're you so close? you slept on the couch together while cuddling"

"maybe because she was the main person that was there when you broke my heart. You were the one the broke up with me. why are you jealous?" "i'm not jealous?" "still the same as you were, huh? you're always denying that you're jealous when you obviously are"

"i'm not jealous, y/n" "okay then what if i-" you got cut off by sana smashing her lips against yours, "mm?!" you yelled, you couldn't help but melt in her touch, you were so used to it.

It took a few seconds, neither of you dated to pull away but air was a problem and you guys had to split. "i'm sorry" she whispered, you could feel her breath fan against your lips since she was resting her forehead against yours.

"for what?" "breaking up with you and getting jealous of how close you were with tzuyu, and just- everything. i love you, so much, take me back? please?" you just nodded as sana pressed her lips against yours again.

"you better not do that again because next time, i wont take you back as easily" "i'm never doing that again" "promise?" "promise."   

...

A/n:

idk i don't like this but wtv

[eurydicewritesfictions]

Dean Winchester and The Palladium

Chapter 3: Rowena’s Remedy

Hello! Its Eurydice! I am back with the third chapter of the series.

Pairing: Dean Winchester x OFC

summary: It is the morning after your nightmare and Dean is next to you. You need to figure out what the dream meant.

Word count: 15k+

Warnings: Light Swearing | Flirting | Mentions of death | sexual scenes | Touching | Fluff | Mention of Weapons | Dean trying to restrain himself | Slight Angst | Dean's PoV | Smut | Oral (F! Receiving) | PiV sex| Swearing | 18+

A/N: I know it took a little long to post this, sorry about that. This is a long one but we have smut at the end so.. yay ! This is also my first time writing a sex scene so tell me what you think. The story will conclude in the 5th chapter. 2 more to go :D

Dean's PoV-

Dean woke to the soft sound of her breathing, steady and even against his chest. For a moment, he stayed perfectly still, letting himself enjoy the quiet—something rare and almost sacred in their line of work. The bunker was still, the only other sound the faint hum of the old pipes.

His arm was draped lazily around her waist, her body curled close against his side like it belonged there. Her long brown hair was still loosely braided from the night before, a few stray strands escaping to frame her face. He couldn’t help but let his eyes roam over her features. That jawline of hers—a mix of delicate femininity and stubborn strength—was something he caught himself staring at more often than he’d like to admit.

And damn if she didn’t look small next to him. She was tall, sure, but there was something about how she nestled against him, her legs tucked just so, that made her feel almost fragile. Almost. Dean knew better than anyone how much fire she carried in that lean frame of hers.

God, you’re whipped, Winchester. His inner voice was loud, mocking, and absolutely right.

She shifted slightly, her hand brushing against his stomach as she stirred, her fingers curling unconsciously into the fabric of his shirt. His breath hitched for a moment. Okay, calm down. She’s just… sleeping. It’s not like she’s trying to kill you with those stupid, dainty little hands or anything.

Her eyes fluttered open, still heavy with sleep, and she blinked a few times before focusing on him. For a second, there was just silence, the kind that hung heavy and comfortable. Then her lips curved into a lazy smile.

“Morning,” she murmured, her voice low and scratchy, and Dean swore it was the best damn sound he’d ever heard.

“Morning,” he managed, his voice coming out a little rougher than he’d intended.

She shifted again, stretching slightly, her knee brushing up against his thigh. His jaw clenched. Great. This is fine. Totally fine.

“You’re staring,” she said, her tone teasing as her eyes locked onto his.

“Well, you make it hard not to,” he shot back, his lips tugging into that familiar smirk.

Her laughter was soft, the kind that made something warm twist in his chest. “That line work on all the girls?”

“Only the ones who sleep in my bed,” he quipped, earning an exaggerated eye roll.

“Technically, it’s my bed,” she countered, propping herself up on one elbow. The shift brought her face closer to his, and for a moment, he forgot how to breathe. Damn you, woman.

“Semantics,” he muttered, his hand moving almost of its own accord to brush a stray strand of hair from her face.

“You’re impossible,” she said with a chuckle, though the soft look in her eyes told him she didn’t mind one bit.

“Yeah, but you’re still here,” he replied, his voice quieter now, the teasing edge giving way to something more genuine.

She opened her mouth to respond, but before she could, his stomach growled loudly, cutting through the moment like a buzzsaw.

“Oh, for the love of—” Dean groaned, dragging a hand down his face as she burst into laughter, the sound filling the room.

“Well, I guess you’re hungry,” she teased, sitting up and swinging her legs over the side of the bed. Her braid swayed slightly as she moved, and Dean’s eyes followed the motion before he could stop himself.

“Breakfast?” she asked, glancing back at him with a knowing smile.

“Yeah,” he said, running a hand through his hair as he sat up. “But I’m making it. You’re still on recovery duty from last night.”

“Dean Winchester, domestic god,” she teased, and he grinned.

“Damn right.”

Dean quickly went downstairs, to the kitchen, moving around the counters with the kind of focus that only came with a dangerous combination of hunger and familiarity. He cracked eggs into the skillet, the sizzle echoing in the otherwise quiet bunker. The smell of bacon slowly started to fill the air, making his stomach growl again—louder this time, a solid reminder that he hadn’t eaten anything since the night before.

The familiar sound of light footsteps followed his stomach's growl. He turned, casting a glance at the counter where Sole was already perched, looking like she owned the place. She’d done this before, every morning after a long night, sitting there like she was the queen of the kitchen. Today, though, there was something different about her. A little spark in her eyes, a bounce in her step. What the hell?

She was fiddling with her phone, and before Dean could ask, she hit play on a song that Dean couldn’t help but recognize.

“Oh no…” Dean muttered to himself, knowing what was coming.

The first notes of "Celestial the Queen" blasted through the speakers, and Sole, without missing a beat, started humming along. She glanced at Dean, catching the look on his face, and broke into an exaggerated grin. “What? You don’t think I have good taste?”

Dean shook his head, trying to focus on his cooking. Damn it, why is she so damn distracting? Hell, watching her lose herself with the music like that didn’t make things any easier. Stop it, Winchester. Focus on the eggs.

“Your taste in music is good, I have to give you that,” he said, trying to keep his attention on the food while simultaneously wondering how much longer his willpower would hold up.

"Of course it is, I am Sole Vinci," she said with a dramatic hair toss.

Dean just rolled his eyes, but he couldn’t deny there was something about her energy that made him forget, even if just for a moment, the weight of everything. The world was constantly throwing them curveballs, and it was rare that he got a moment to just breathe.

The sound of the front door creaking open startled him, and Sam walked in, rubbing his eyes as if he hadn’t gotten nearly enough sleep.

Sam raised an eyebrow. "The music is too loud," he said with a grumpy face. "Considering what happened last night, I was kind of expecting you to be a little less upbeat. After everything with Lucifer…" He trailed off, his eyes flicking between Sole and Dean, trying to figure out why she seemed so damn chipper.

Dean’s stomach gave another growl, and he tossed the eggs on a plate. “Well, apparently, my cooking’s so good, it’s brought her back from the dead,” he said, trying to keep the conversation light.

Sole, however, didn’t take the bait. She looked directly at Sam, her face growing a little more serious, the earlier spark fading as she sat back down on the counter.

“The nightmare... it wasn’t just a dream,” she said quietly, her voice low but firm.

Dean’s heart sank, and Sam looked at her with a furrowed brow. “What do you mean?”

Sole hesitated, her eyes glinting with an emotion Dean couldn’t quite place. “Lucifer... he didn’t just show up because of the trauma. It’s not like a normal nightmare. He’s been trying to get to me. You remember my dad’s journals, right? He had a lot of research on Lucifer and the archangels," she stopped for a moment, looking like she was picking up the right words to continue. “As the last Palladiums, my father didn't trust leaving the Italian chapterhouse out in the open like that. He and I basically memorized everything that was crucially important. We burned the ancient scripts, and, well, the rest of the library is already here. We know that Lucifer is gathering strength and I feel he needs something I know."

Dean’s stomach dropped. What the hell?

Sole continued, her voice still steady but tinged with something Dean couldn’t ignore. “We put some protections and wards in our minds to keep out the danger. The problem is... when Dad died, the seals weakened. Lucifer knows I’m a Palladium and connected to the Men of Letters. He knows I’ve got their archives, their knowledge. He’s been trying to get to me for months, but he can’t break through the seals completely.”

Sam exchanged a glance with Dean. “So, this... nightmare wasn’t just a random thing?”

“No, Sam. It was his way of getting through to me. Trying to send a message that he’s not finished. The nightmares will only get worse until I give him what he wants. But I don't even know what he wants."

Dean crossed his arms over his chest, leaning against the counter. Hell. This just keeps getting worse, doesn’t it?

“I’ve been trying to hold it off. But I’m not sure how much longer I can keep him at bay.” She looked between the two of them, her expression grim now. “You guys have been dealing with him for a long time, right? You know how... persistent he is," she gave a knowing look at Sam with an understanding and faint smile.

Dean gave a grim smile, though nothing was amusing about it. “We know. Believe me.”

Sam’s brow furrowed, his hands on his hips as he processed everything. “So the nightmares... Lucifer’s not just haunting you in your sleep. He’s trying to break you mentally. If you don’t find a way to stop him…”

“I’m already feeling him creeping in,” Sole interrupted a quiet frustration in her voice. “Every time I close my eyes, I feel like I’m losing control.”

Dean didn’t like the sound of that. He couldn't even imagine losing her to Lucifer, he had just gotten her. And we thought we had it bad with the usual demons and monsters.

“Alright,” he said, pushing off the counter and heading toward the fridge. “We need to figure out what to do. But first, let’s eat before we all starve.”

Dean grabbed the plates and they made their way to the library. His mind was still stuck on what Sole had said. Lucifer wasn’t just playing mind games—he was trying to break her, get to her head, and use her knowledge. It was classic Lucifer, all manipulation and psychological warfare. And it hit too close to home, once again. She wasn’t just some random person—she was… well, her. Dean had seen it for himself. She was tough as hell, smart, and capable. But no one, not even someone like Sole, could handle Lucifer alone.

He sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. Focus, Winchester. Get food in bellies first, save the world later.

Sam, who had been quietly eating the eggs, finally spoke up, his tone thoughtful. "We should talk to Rowena."

Dean froze for a moment, the fork grazing the plate as the only sound in the library. Rowena? Of course. The witch who was always one step ahead of them, full of tricks, double-crosses, and the occasional grudging help. A real pain in the ass, but damn, she knew magic like no one else.

“Rowena?” Dean muttered, his voice dripping with sarcasm. “Really? You wanna go ask the ‘I’ll hex you for fun’ witch for help?”

Sam gave him an exasperated look, his brows furrowing. "We don’t have a lot of options, Dean. If anyone can help us figure out what Lucifer’s after in her head, it’s Rowena."

Dean huffed, flipping the bacon in the pan. "You realize she’s more likely to betray us than help us, right? Hell, she probably enjoys seeing us squirm."

Sole, meddling with the bacons, smiled faintly. “And yet, you guys kept calling her when you needed something, didn’t you?”

Dean smirked, wiping his hands on a dish towel. “Yeah, because we're really good at picking friends, huh?” His eyes flicked to her, and for a moment, the playful banter evaporated. “But, I get it. We might need her. God help us.”

Sam leaned against the table, pushing his plate of eggs aside. “You know I’m not crazy about it either, but if it helps us figure out what Lucifer wants, it’s worth a shot.”

Dean grumbled but ultimately nodded, reaching for his phone. “Alright, I’ll make the call. But I swear, if she’s in the middle of some fancy dinner party or trying to sell us something, I’m hanging up.”

Sole chuckled softly, her eyes glimmering with something like amusement. “I’m sure she’ll be thrilled to hear from you. And I am a little intrigued with the idea of meeting her,” she said, raising an eyebrow.

Dean shot her a sidelong glance, a smirk tugging at his lips. “Oh, I’m sure she’ll be thrilled too. In that special ‘I’ll probably try to make you my next target’ kind of way.” He paused, then grinned at her, “But hey, if you want to meet her, I can’t stop you. Just know that it’ll probably come with a side of manipulation and a healthy dose of ‘I’m smarter than you’.”

Sole’s eyes sparkled with amusement as she tilted her head. “Sounds like my kind of challenge.”

Dean rolled his eyes, then dialed Rowena’s number. The phone rang three times before the familiar voice with its ever-so-pleasant Scottish accent greeted him.

“Well, well, if it isn’t the Winchesters. How utterly delightful.” Rowena’s voice practically dripped with sarcasm. “What is it this time? I presume it’s important if you’re not simply calling to beg for another favor.”

Dean sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. “Yeah, yeah. I get it. You’re so excited to hear from me. Look, we need your help, Rowena. Lucifer’s trying to mess with someone close to us. Sole’s having these damn nightmares, and we think he’s using them to get through her defenses. We need you to dig into her head and see if you can figure out what he’s after.”

There was a long pause on the other end of the line, followed by Rowena’s low chuckle. “Lucifer, you say? How quaint. Alright, I’m intrigued. But I’ll need a little more than that. What’s the story, hmm?” "Just come to the bunker and I will tell you all about it, huh?" Dean said with a cold tone.

Rowena’s laughter faded, and the line went quiet for a moment. Dean could almost picture her on the other end, no doubt sitting somewhere with that smug look of hers, calculating how much she could get out of this.

“Well, well. The mighty Winchester, getting straight to the point,” Rowena finally replied, her voice still laced with amusement. “I’ll be there soon enough, darling. Don’t start without me.”

Dean sighed, rubbing his forehead. “Yeah, we won’t start without you. Just get here before I lose what little patience I’ve got left.”

Rowena’s soft chuckle came through the phone one last time. “I’ll see you soon. And, darling, do try not to do something stupid.”

Dean ended the call, tossing his phone onto the table with a frustrated grunt. “She’s so damn insufferable,” he muttered under his breath, mostly to himself.

Sole raised an eyebrow, a smirk tugging at her lips as she watched him. “You really don’t like her, do you?”

Dean shot her a look, but couldn’t help the small grin that pulled at his lips. “Oh, I like her. In the same way I like stepping on Legos barefoot. It’s a fun kind of pain.”

Sam, who had been silently listening to the exchange, let out a quiet chuckle. “We’re not going to learn what’s in her head without Rowena, okay? We’re here to get answers.”

Dean shot him a pointed look. “Yeah, yeah. I know. But it wouldn’t hurt to remind her who’s in charge once in a while.”

Sole shook her head, clearly amused. “You two are like brothers who just can’t get along.”

Dean grinned. “Yeah, well, Sam’s my little brother. He’s always gotta be the peacekeeper.”

Sam rolled his eyes, though the faintest smile tugged at his lips. “Let’s just focus on figuring out what’s going on with Lucifer and Sole. We’ll deal with Rowena later.”

Sole looked between the two of them, her eyes narrowing thoughtfully. “It’s not just about stopping him. It’s about figuring out what he’s after. And what he’s willing to do to get it.” She paused for a moment, glancing out the window, her expression more serious now. “I have a feeling he’s not done yet.”

Dean didn’t like the sound of that, but he knew better than to argue with Sole when she was in that kind of mood. She was right—Lucifer wasn’t the kind of demon who gave up easily.

***

Rowena’s heels clicked softly against the concrete floor of the bunker as she made her way into the main room, her presence unmistakable. She swept her red hair over one shoulder, a sly grin playing on her lips. Dean couldn’t help but feel a small knot in his stomach—something about Rowena’s confidence always had that effect on him. She didn’t even look like she’d been travelling, though they all knew she had the grace of a witch who could literally appear and disappear in the blink of an eye.

“Alright, darling,” Rowena purred, her eyes scanning the room as she paused just inside the doorway. “I see you have a new addition to your group, huh?”

Sole, who had been leaning against the wall with her arms crossed, pushed herself off and straightened, her gaze locked on Rowena. There was a quiet intensity in the air now, as if Sole could feel the weight of what was coming. “Yeah, I am Sole,” Sole said simply, her voice more serious than Dean had heard it before.

Rowena raised an eyebrow, her expression softening slightly. “So, you are that special someone. I couldn't fight the urge to meet you when Dean mentioned. I wasn’t about to leave you with no help, darling.” She took a few steps forward and stopped in front of Sole, studying her closely. “I know you… And you’re… just like your mother,” Rowena said, her voice carrying a tone of familiarity. “She was a remarkable woman. I met her years ago, in Italy. A brilliant witch—full of secrets, much like you.”

Sole’s eyebrows furrowed, her expression unreadable. “You knew my mother?”

Rowena nodded slowly, a flicker of something softer passing through her eyes. “Indeed. I worked with her a few times, even. We were both involved in some delicate matters back then. Your mother had access to certain... knowledge that could’ve changed the balance of power between the angels and demons. She was far more than a simple witch, believe me.”

Dean watched the exchange closely, trying to gauge Sole’s reaction. From the look on her face, it was clear that Rowena’s words had struck a chord with her.

“I never knew my mother,” Sole said, her voice quiet with a hint of sorrow but sharp. “And I certainly didn't know she was a witch.”

Rowena’s expression softened just a touch, though there was still a dangerous glint in her eyes. “She was one of the best. Your mother knew the consequences of holding that much of power better than anyone.”

Sole nodded, though Dean could tell the weight of that conversation was still heavy on her. There was more to the story, but now wasn’t the time for that. Rowena had more pressing things to discuss.

“Enough about your lovely mother,” Rowena said, clapping her hands together. “Let’s get to work. Lucifer, as always, is a complicated beast, and I’ll need you at your strongest, Sole.” Her gaze flickered to Dean for a brief moment. “Which is why we’re doing this.”

Sole looked at her with a mix of curiosity and caution. “I have memorised some ancient scripts a long time ago and we need to extract some information from them. What’s your plan?”

Rowena smiled, a gleam of mischief in her eyes. “I have a ritual in mind—something that will help us find what Lucifer wants.” She held out a hand, her fingers curling in the air as if summoning the magic itself. “We’ll access the things sealed in your mind, the knowledge Lucifer is so desperate to get.”

Dean tensed, knowing exactly how dangerous this kind of magic could be. Rowena wondering inside Sole's mind? He hated the idea. “And what exactly is he after?”

“Well, I am here for that, am I not, you babbling child?” Rowena said smoothly, her tone a little more serious now.

Sole was silent for a moment, her gaze distant, as if sorting through memories she hadn’t thought about in years. Dean watched her carefully, feeling the tension between them grow. He knew she was a force to be reckoned with, but this… this was different. He didn’t trust Rowena and hell, he was scared for Sole.

“And how do you plan on getting this information?” Sole asked, her voice steady but curious.

Rowena smiled, her eyes narrowing in that way Dean had come to recognize as when she was about to get what she wanted. “I’ll be extracting the information from your mind, darling. The process will take some time, but I’m sure you can handle it.”

Dean’s stomach twisted. The idea of something messing with Sole’s mind didn’t sit well with him, but he didn’t have many options.

“Just be careful,” he muttered, his voice low. “I don’t want to lose you over this.”

Sole glanced at him, a faint smile tugging at the corner of her lips. “You won’t lose me.”

Rowena, however, was already gathering ingredients for the ritual. She muttered something in a language that sounded ancient, weaving the threads of magic into the air. “Now, this is where it gets interesting,” Rowena continued. “The extraction process can be a little… taxing. It’ll wear you down, make you feel weaker, more vulnerable. But don’t worry, darling.” She glanced at Sole with a sly grin. “I have a remedy for that.”

Dean’s eyes narrowed. “What kind of remedy?”

Rowena’s grin widened. “Oh, just an old potion I’ve kept around for… occasions. It will restore your strength—but with a little side effect.”

Sole tilted her head, sensing something was off. “Side effect?”

Rowena’s eyes gleamed. “Well, let’s just say it makes you thirst for something a little… more. Something that will make you feel alive again.” Her voice dropped an octave, and Dean could feel the change in the air. “But don’t worry, darling. It’s harmless. For a while.”

Dean’s throat went dry, and he shot a glance at Sole, wondering how much trouble they were getting into with Rowena’s ‘harmless’ little remedy. Sole looked at Rowena, her brow furrowing slightly, but there was an unmistakable glint in her eyes.

“Fine,” Sole said, her voice firm. “Let’s get this over with.”

Dean clenched his jaw. Whatever came next, he wasn’t letting anything happen to her. He wouldn’t.

Dean stood back, arms crossed, watching as Rowena worked her magic. She was muttering in that fancy language of hers, casting some kind of ritual to dig through Sole’s mind. Normally, Dean would be all for getting answers, but with this…? He hated the idea of Rowena rummaging through Sole’s memories. Hell, he wasn’t sure he even trusted Rowena to do something this delicate.

As Rowena muttered another incantation, he caught a glance at Sole. Her face was taut with strain, but she wasn’t backing down. She was damn strong, and that was one of the things Dean admired about her the most. But watching her like this, practically baring her soul to Rowena, made him uneasy. There was a sense of vulnerability he didn’t like, a side of her that made his chest tighten in a way he didn’t want to acknowledge.

Sole’s eyes fluttered shut, her breathing shallow. He could almost feel her pulling away from the reality around her. This wasn’t just any ritual—it was deep. He couldn’t help but feel protective, even if he wasn’t the one doing the damn spell. But hell, he would’ve preferred taking a few rounds of demon hunting over this.

Rowena gave him a sharp look, clearly aware of the tension in the room. "Relax, darling," she said, her voice annoyingly smug. "I’m not here to steal her memories. Just retrieving the ones that matter."

Dean rolled his eyes. "Right. Because you’re totally trustworthy with that kind of thing." He didn’t trust Rowena on the best of days, but now? It was like letting a wolf babysit a sheep.

Sole’s hands clenched on her knees, her lips parting as she gasped for air. Rowena’s magic was clearly doing something to her, pushing her into a place Dean couldn’t follow, and he hated every second of it.

“That’s it,” Rowena said, her eyes gleaming with satisfaction. “Just let go, darling. We’re almost there.”

"Yeah, 'almost' being the operative word," Dean muttered, glancing at Sam who was sitting nearby, looking just as concerned as Dean felt. “Sam, you sure this is a good idea?”

Sam gave him a look—one of those ‘I’m trying to be the voice of reason’ looks that really never worked on Dean. “We don’t have a choice, Dean. If Lucifer is trying to break through to her, we need to find out what he wants. Otherwise, we’re just guessing.”

Dean grumbled. “Guessing’s still better than letting Rowena inside her head.”

Rowena caught his eye, her lips curling into a wicked smile. "I’m not that bad, darling," she said, giving him a pointed look. "I have boundaries, you know."

“Yeah, well, I don’t trust you with anything,” Dean shot back, crossing his arms tighter. "Especially when it comes to Sole."

Sole’s body jerked as the ritual reached its peak. She made a low, strained sound, her entire posture tensing. Dean couldn’t stand it. He moved forward, ready to reach out to her, but held himself back. He wasn’t the one she needed right now, not with Rowena in control of the magic.

Suddenly, Rowena’s chant stopped. The room fell into a heavy silence, and Sole’s face went blank, as if the strain had finally broken her connection to the ritual.

“Well, that’s interesting,” Rowena muttered, bending down to Sole’s level. “I’ve gotten what I needed... but it seems there’s more to the story than we expected.”

Sole’s voice was hoarse, strained. “What’s going on? What did you see?”

Rowena didn’t look up immediately, but instead gave a low chuckle that made Dean bristle. "Ah, well, it seems Lucifer isn't just after your mind. He's after something much more important."

Dean’s stomach turned. “What is it, Rowena? Don’t leave us hanging.”

Rowena finally looked up, her expression serious. “It’s the Blade of a Hundred. The weapon forged from the blood of a hundred species... and Michael’s essence. The one that was forged when Lucifer betrayed God.” She paused, letting the weight of the words sink in. “And it’s location is in your mind, darling.”

Sole’s face went white, she could barely stand straight form the exhaustion of the spell. “What? No. That can’t be right.”

“Oh, it’s right, darlin'.” Rowena’s tone dropped to a low, dangerous murmur. “The Blade of a Hundred is the key to killing Lucifer. It’s all buried in your memories, and now... we know what Lucifer wants.”

Dean’s heart raced, and he stepped closer, wanting to grab Rowena by the throat, but he knew better than to engage with her right now. They had bigger problems. “Where is it? Tell us. We need to stop him.”

Rowena’s eyes gleamed as she stood, brushing off her hands. “That, I can’t help you with just yet, darlin'. Our lovely birdie here can't take any more of this spell, look at her,” she pointed at Sole's limp body on the armchair, melting away. Seeing her like this made Dean's heart ache. She was always strong, never like this drained.

Sole was shaking now, her breath coming in quick, shallow bursts. “We need to stop him. I need to stop him.” Dean’s heart clenched at the sight of Sole, her body slumped, barely able to hold herself up in the chair. He cursed under his breath, hands twitching as if he could somehow reach into her, pull her back from the edge of whatever this was doing to her.

Rowena, standing tall and annoyingly composed, made a show of dusting off her hands. “I told you, she can’t handle any more right now,” she said coolly, as if they weren’t facing a damn crisis. “The information is there, but her body needs rest. I can’t work my magic while she’s barely conscious. Let her recover before we proceed.”

Dean wasn’t listening, his eyes focused on Sole. He knew she was trying to be strong, the same way she always was, but it made his blood boil that she had to go through this alone. He wasn’t about to let that happen, not after everything they’d been through. He should’ve figured out some way to protect her better.

Sole looked up at him, her voice barely above a whisper. “I’m fine, Dean. I can do this.”

“Bullshit,” he snapped, his voice harsh, but laced with something softer, something he wouldn’t admit out loud. He knelt in front of her, cupping her face gently. “You’re not fine. You’re barely hanging on. You don’t need to do this alone.”

She closed her eyes, her breath catching in her throat. “Lucifer... he’s coming for me, Dean. I can feel it. And I can’t let him win.”

Dean let out a heavy sigh, his fingers brushing the soft strands of hair that had fallen around her face. Damn her and her stubbornness. "You don’t have to carry this by yourself, you know that?"

"I know." Her voice was barely audible, but the weight of her words hit him hard. "But what if this is the only way? What if it's the only way to stop him?"

Dean’s heart twisted. “Well, it’s not the only way if I can help it. You’re not getting rid of me that easily.”

Rowena gave a knowing look at the exchange between them, but Dean ignored her. “I don’t care what you think, Rowena,” he said, his voice low and clipped. “I’ll do whatever it takes to make sure she’s okay.”

Rowena raised an eyebrow, then turned back to Sole. “Well, I suppose I could ease the strain a bit, give her the remedy I mentioned earlier to recover more quickly.” Rowena added, her voice laced with something almost playful.

Sole’s eyes flickered, still heavy with exhaustion. “What kind of catch?”

Rowena stepped closer, her gaze shifting to Dean as if waiting for his reaction. “It’s an old remedy, one I’ve used on...certain occasions. It will replenish your strength, but there’s an effect, shall we say, that comes with it.”

Dean frowned, not liking the sound of that. “What do you mean, effect?”

Rowena smiled slyly. “Well, darling, it will certainly give her a burst of energy... So much energy.” Rowena’s voice was almost naughty.

Dean’s stomach dropped. The way Rowena said it—like it was some kind of game—it made his skin crawl. "What do you mean so much energy"

“Nothing too dangerous,” Rowena said, her voice turning smooth and almost teasing. “But I’m sure you’ll find it... interesting.” She looked directly at Dean, a wicked glint in her eye.

Dean groaned internally. “I swear, if she’s gonna start punching holes in the walls, I am out!”

But Rowena simply chuckled, clearly enjoying herself. “Now, don’t get too upset, Dean. It’s just a little... side effect. It’ll pass. Eventually.”

Sole’s voice cut through the conversation, shaky but determined. “I don’t care about any side effects. I need to stop Lucifer.”

Dean looked at her, heart sinking. She was too damn stubborn for her own good. “Alright,” he muttered. “But if this ends up being some weird, fucked-up magic... I swear to God, I’ll deal with you and Rowena both.”

Sole gave him a tired but faint smile, her eyes softening as she reached out to squeeze his hand. "I trust you, Dean."

And just like that, the world seemed to stop for a moment. Sole, always the strong one, was trusting him with something. He couldn’t mess this up.

“Fine. Let’s get it over with,” Dean said, voice gruff. He didn’t know what the hell was coming, but he wasn’t about to let it destroy her.

Sole looked at Rowena, ready to accept whatever remedy she was offering, even if it came with a catch. “Just do it.”

Rowena nodded, her fingers already weaving another spell. “Very well, darling. Prepare yourself.” She picked up a small vial from her pocket and put it on Sole's lips.

“Drink,” Rowena ordered, holding the vial to Sole's lips.

Sole gave Dean a brief, tired look before parting her lips, allowing Rowena to tip the vial gently into her mouth. The liquid was thick and tasted bitter, coating her throat with a warmth that quickly spread through her chest. Dean couldn’t tell if it was doing anything good or if it was just setting her up for a world of hurt.

Sole didn’t seem to react at first, just wiped her lips with the back of her hand and then took a deep breath. Dean watched her closely, bracing himself for whatever was coming next.

“You feel anything yet?” he asked, his voice tight.

Sole’s eyes flickered as if the weight of the potion was starting to kick in. “It’s...warm,” she said softly, blinking as if she was regaining her bearings. “But...there’s something else.”

Dean frowned, his instincts telling him that the something else wasn’t something he’d like. “What kind of ‘something else’?”

Rowena didn’t answer right away, her lips curling into a knowing smile as she watched Sole. But before she could respond, Sam, who had been lingering near the doorway, finally spoke up.

“Hey, what’s going on? Is she alright?” Sam’s voice was full of concern, though there was also a hint of scepticism in it.

Dean couldn’t help but glance at his brother. “She’s fine. For now.”

“Fine?” Sam raised an eyebrow, eyeing Sole with a sceptical glance. “She just drank something that looks like it came out of a swamp. She’s definitely not ‘fine.’”

Rowena gave a little chuckle, eyes twinkling with mischief. “She’ll be fine, darling. But she might need a little more... attention for a while.”

Dean shot Rowena a glare. He hated the way she made everything sound like a game. Dean moved his gaze to Sole for a brief moment before cursing Rowena for good but the moment he averted his eyes, Rowena disappeared, leaving them to their own.

Sole’s expression shifted then, her brows furrowing in confusion. “Dean... Sam... I—”

Before she could finish, her breath hitched, and she stumbled to her feet. Dean reached out to steady her, his heart skipping a beat.

"Whoa, hey, easy," he said, supporting her. “You good?”

Sole’s eyes were wide now, but there was something in them that made Dean’s stomach churn. “I feel... hungry,” she said, voice low and seductive.

Dean’s mind instantly went to places he didn’t want it to. “Hungry for what?” he asked, though he already knew.

Sole's gaze met his, and he could see a flash of something raw in her eyes. "Not food," she said, her voice almost too smooth, like she was savoring every word. "Something... more."

“What did that fucking witch give her?” Sam said with an angry tone.

Dean’s brain was working overtime, trying to figure out what the hell was going on. He couldn’t help but notice the way Sole was looking at him now—her eyes a little darker, more intense, like she was... searching for something. He knew he had to get her through this, but right now, he couldn’t help but feel a surge of confusion and something else he couldn’t quite pinpoint.

“Sole,” he said, his voice low and steady, trying to keep control of the situation. “What exactly do you feel right now?”

She stepped closer, her movements more fluid than before, almost predatory. “I feel alive, Dean,” she said softly, almost in a whisper. “Alive in a way I haven’t felt in a long time.”

Sam took a step back, glancing between them, clearly uncomfortable. “Okay, that’s... that’s not good. We need to figure out what’s going on with her before this goes further.”

Dean couldn’t stop his own internal reaction, his heart hammering in his chest as Sole’s proximity made everything else seem distant. The way she was looking at him, her lips slightly parted... It was like nothing he’d ever seen before. The tension in the room was almost suffocating.

“I—I need to... get a handle on this,” Sole muttered, taking a slow, deliberate step back. Her voice had dropped into a lower, more husky tone, and she seemed to be fighting something inside herself. “But... it’s hard to think when I feel like this.”

"I can help you," Dean suggested, hoping he'd be able to restrain himself around her.

"No!" she hissed. "Not you." Though she protested the idea of Dean helping her, he could see that it was exactly what she wanted.

"Sam," she called out softly. The seductive tone was still there, but it was toned down when she spoke to Sam. "Take me to my room and lock the door behind me," she said, her eyes pleading.

Sam could feel the tension building in the room like it was suffocating him.

“Sam,” Sole said again, her voice quieter, more intense now. She reached out, her fingers grazing Sam’s arm as if she was trying to hold herself together. “Please. Just... help me.”

Sam looked between them, clearly torn. The awkwardness in his posture was palpable, his face contorting in confusion. He didn't like seeing Sole like this either, but he understood that as her brother, he needed to keep her away from Dean. Sam seemed to see the internal struggle in Dean’s face. He shifted uncomfortably, but his eyes never left Sole. "Alright, I’ll take you. Come on, let’s get you upstairs.”

Dean watched Sam take her to her room. He could already feel the pressure building in his chest. The way she looked at him stirred something inside of him. He couldn't stop but think how thirsty she looked for him. She wanted him, right there and there. Keep it together, he reminded himself. She is under a spell and this isn't how you want things between you and her to go.

Sam returned downstairs a few minutes later, his brow furrowed with concern. “She’s locked in her room. I think she’s... okay for now. The spell will wear out eventually, and you need to keep away from her for a while.”

Dean nodded. "I know, Sammy, but it is already hard to keep away from her and now..." he stopped for a second, "and the way she looked at me, I wanted to take her,” he said, his voice a little embarrassed from his admission but he couldn't hold it in anymore.

"Do you think I didn't notice the looks you two share, Dean?" Sam asked raising an eyebrow. He chuckled at his brother's situation. "Try and relax. Once the spell wears off, we'll call Rowena again for the whereabouts of the blade."

*** Meanwhile, upstairs...

Sole sat on her bed, her hands shaking. She could feel the remnants of the potion Rowena had given her, lingering deep in her veins. Her energy was racing towards outer space. Her body felt like it was on fire, a deep, gnawing need clawing at her from the inside. It wasn’t just the hunger anymore—it was everything.

His lips, she thought to herself, how nice would it be to just...

She had to fight it. She had to.

She imagined his arms around her naked body, roaming and exploring every inch of it. She thought about how she'd wrap her legs around his waist as he held her against the wall. She thought about how wet she'd be. She thought about his cock pressing against her abdomen, aching and throbbing for her. She closed her eyes shut. Fight it, fight it goddammit, she reminded herself. You cannot screw this... not with Dean, the voice inside her head yelled. But the other voice, the one that was a prisoner of Rowena's so-called energy remedy, was screaming for something else. Let him fuck you, she screamed over and over and over again. You'd feel a lot better, she added.

The screams were too loud for her to keep it together. For an hour that felt like an eternity, she tried so hard to flush those dirty feelings away but after a while, when it was unbearable, she snapped. I need this, I need him, she reassured herself as she grabbed her phone. "Dean?" She asked with a husky, steamy voice. Dean swallowed thickly on the other end of the line. Damn that voice, he thought. "Yes, sweetheart?" he asked back, hesitantly. "I need you, Dean." She said with that firm, confident, and seductive voice of hers. It was Dean's undoing. Something inside him flipped, his heart was racing over his skin.

"Please," she said, her voice dripping with plea. "Please come here," she said once more.

Dean didn't even realize he was already climbing the stairs. By the time he noticed, he was already on Sole's doorstep. He had the key. He slowly opened the door and stepped in. There she was, standing tall like a goddess in heat. Her eyes were looking all over him like he was the most delicious thing she had ever seen. He flipped the phone and put it back into his pocket.

"I'm here, sweetheart," he said. "What do you need?" He knew exactly what she needed but he had to hear it from her. "You," her voice was all feathery sending a shiver down his spine. He moved closer, closing the distance between them.

"Are you sure?" He asked hoping the answer would be yes. "I don't want to do something you'd regret, sweetheart." "I want you, Dean." She said firmly. "I never wanted it to be this way but I wanted you for a while." She stopped, gathering some air to keep her composure and not to rip Dean's clothes apart. "I know you think I am under a spell but I am very much conscious. So, please?" She looked at him with doll eyes of hers, shining under the light of the room. Damn it. For Dean, it was getting harder and harder to keep it together. "You wanted me for some time, huh, sweetheart?" he couldn't help but be cocky at the moment, ignoring the growing heat between his legs.

"It's no time to be cocky, Winchester," Sole spoke with that intensity in her voice. She was getting wetter by the second and he wasn't making it easy for her. Dean saw how in need she was. "Say the words, Sole." He ordered, his voice was husky and he had the same primal hunger as Sole now. "Fuck me, Dean." She said, closing the distance between them completely.

Something inside Dean snapped. He grabbed her by the waist and pulled her closer as if it was even possible. His lips crashed into hers. He was kissing her with need, like drinking water after a month in the desert. "I..." He mumbled into the kiss, "I wanted to do this for so long," he said breathily. She moaned into his mouth. The way he needed her as much as she needed him, made her stomach clench with pleasure. "Me, too," she managed to breathe out from his never-ending kisses.

Her words sent a shiver down his spine. Her touch was electric, her lips were soft like cotton and sweet like candy. I am going to lose my mind, he thought. Then, he slowly moved her toward the bed. Pushing her gently was enough to make her back meet the bed. He slowly climbed to her waist to undo her jeans. He slowly stripped her from her jeans and started placing kisses all over her legs.

"Dean," she shrivelled as his lips met her legs. "I am getting impatient." She squirmed with each kiss, her hand reaching out to tangle with his hair.

"Good thing you have long legs," he smirked while he continued to kiss her. Finally, when he was at the hem of her panties, he stopped to look at her. The way her eyes gleamed with that dark desire was all he needed to continue. He took off the underwear with haste signalled he couldn't wait any longer. The moment his lips met Sole's already wet folds, he let out a groan. "You taste like heaven," he said, his breath crashing into Sole's entrance. His tongue fastened as he trusted a finger inside her. She whimpered and instinctively tried closing her legs but Dean was quick to hold her legs pinned to their places. "Trying to make me suffocate, sweetheart?" He slapped Sole's pussy lightly. She vigorously shook her head, lips slightly parted, her eyes focused on him and only him. "No," she said almost like a moan. "I can't wait anymore, Dean."

"Oh, but you will wait," he said as he restarted thrusting his fingers into her. "Because, sweetheart," -he nibbled at her clit, sucking and letting it go with a smack- "I want to savour you."

Every move he made, every flick of his tongue, and each thrust of his fingers drove Sole closer to the edge. She was this close to seeing the fireworks as she could feel the knot in her abdomen untie. "Dean," a needy, breathy, and desperate moan escaped her lips. Her hand in his hair tangled even more as she got closer and closer. Suddenly, Dean stopped. Her eyes shot open and she creaked a little to see him. "Why'd you stop?" she asked, her tone almost angry. "I want you to come while I am in you," he said, climbing on top of her and placing kisses all over her as he did. "I want you to come on my cock." His eyes were darker, even intimidating. Sole couldn't help but swallow thickly as the anticipation of what was to come filled her stomach with butterflies.

"Just..." She breathed out with anticipation, "Hurry up, please." The needy look in her eyes was driving Dean crazy. He couldn't help but let out a low growl, grabbing her sides with a primal urgency, his fingers digging into her skin.

"You don't know what you do to me," he said, breathlessly. His normally bright, mossy green eyes were like a forest at night now. The sight of Dean, needy for Sole's touch and affection sent a shiver through her spine, making her arch her body towards his. Dean dragged her closer to the bedhead, making room for himself on top of her. "Are you sure?" he asked, unable to control his heavy breathing.

"Yes," she said simply, the anticipation was killing her. "Please," she pleaded once more. The remedy Rowena prepared for her was meddling with her mind. Every fibre in her being was acting like she was on crack and filled with energy. She was feeling better after that memory retrieval session, but she was also feeling this uncontrollable urge to just... fuck. You will feel the relief afterwards, the voice in her head said with a hitch as Dean adjusted himself on her entrance. She hissed at the feeling of Dean's cock resting gently on her wet slick. "Dean," she breathed out, her voice like a cotton field under the wind. Dean looked up at her, meeting her gaze. "If you don't say something now," he said with a hunger that was dripping from his voice, "I won't be abl-"

His sentence was cut by the sudden arch Sole made toward his pelvis, making his cock plunge inside of her with a wet sound. "Fuck," he said, his eyes closed and his chest rising up and down with the excitement of the moment. "Dean," Sole looked down at the sight of his buried cock inside her. "Don't make me wait anymore," she said, grabbing his shoulders and pulling him in closer. The next moments were filled with their mixed moans filling Sole's room. Every time Dean's pelvis made contact with hers, she couldn't help but let her needy moans slip from her lips. "You make such pretty sounds for me," Dean breathed into her skin, licking and biting the spot his breath crashed. As she let out another desperate moan of his name, he growled like an animal in need, her pretty voice making his insides churn at the sensation. "You're not so silent yourself," Sole said as she wrapped her legs around his waist, her heels digging into his butt. Dean slowly pulled himself away from her body, just enough to look her in the eye.

"You're shivering beneath me and you decided to be cocky... now?" he raised an eyebrow and picked up his pace as if he was punishing her. The sounds of their flesh slapping against each other filled Sole's ears. She sent a shit-eating grin to Dean, earning a passionate kiss. He suddenly pulled out and flipped her on her stomach. "Up," he commanded, his voice was like a song to Sole's ears. She obeyed and lifted her ass up, making a perfect curve like a cat stretching. "Good girl," he pulled his bottom lip between his teeth, enjoying the perfect sight before him. He slowly plunged himself into her dripping cunt and hissed at the feeling. "God, you're amazing," he said as he lowered himself onto Sole, putting one hand on her back to keep her in place and the other on the bed to balance himself. He was deeper inside her with this position. She couldn't help but cry out his name every time their skin made contact. "Good god!" She cried out, her legs trembling. "I am honoured by you calling me God, but I am much better than that douchebag," He smirked, sinking his teeth into the back of her neck. He could feel her clenching her inner walls around him, making it harder for him to last longer. She raised her ass up higher and took control of the rhythm that Dean set. She started crushing her ass to Dean's cock with a destructive force. "You arrogant devil," she breathed out with a smirk mimicking Dean's attitude. Dean hissed at the sudden change in her obedient mood but he wasn't complaining of her taking control. "Fuck-" he said raspily, placing his hands on the round of her ass. "You're doing so good, sweetheart," he said as he let himself into her rhythm. His release was close but he didn't want to leave her undone. So, he let her have another minute of control before completely hovering over her, making her lay flat on her stomach. "Hey!" she cried out as Dean started placing feathery kisses on her back. "You had your fun, sweetheart," he said with a voice that made her even wetter if that was even possible.

He grabbed the back of her knee and pulled it upwards, closer to her head. "God, woman, you're flexible," he said with shock and an equal amount of adoration, looking at the sight of her folded body. One of her knees almost touched her head, the other lying flat, making easy and deep access to her depths possible. He quickly adjusted himself on her entrance and pushed in harshly, earning a loud moan of his name. "Fuck, Dean!" Sole exclaimed, her vision going blurry from the haze. She grabbed a fistful of the bedsheets, trying to ease herself. The clenching of her pussy was killing Dean slowly. Every time he pushed himself into her, she relaxed the muscles, allowing him to slide in just like that. And every time he pulled out, she contracted her muscles, creating an irresistible friction, making his insides twitch. "I am close," she said trying to get a hold of herself as she grabbed the sheets even harder. The position allowed Dean to touch the entrance of her womb, making her want to stay like that forever. Dean growled at her statement, finally allowing himself to cross over the edge too. "Cum on my cock, sweetheart. Make a mess on me," he said, his tone almost like a plea. He needed her to cum screaming his name as much as she did. She clenched her insides even harder, her legs trembling, her whole body shaking lightly as her orgasm hit her. She slowly lowered her ass so that she didn't even remember moving up on the bed and let the sheets go. At that moment of pure bliss, she felt hot ropes of Dean's cum painting her insides, making her finally loose free from Rowena's remedy. Dean dropped his body next to hers with a deep sigh of relief and contentment. "That was..." he said with a breathy tone, "amazing." She smiled at him, the energy from the remedy slowly passing through. "I know," she giggled softly, still trying to catch her breath. Her gaze slowly turned into a look of concern. "What's wrong?" Dean asked removing a stray strand from her face, his hand cupping the side of her cheek. "If you're worried about Lucifer, you know we will handle it. We always do," he said with a reassuring tone. "No," Sole said softly. "I mean, I am worried about that, too. But..." she was unable to form sentences to express how scared she was of losing him. She mentally cursed herself for not being able to resist the remedy. "Hey," Dean softly chimed, pulling her closer. "You can tell me, sweetheart, I am sure I can take it," he said with a grin, trying to ease her tension. "Was this a mistake, Dean?" she asked suddenly, looking at her bright green eyes with an unreadable expression.

"Certainly wasn't a mistake for me," he said wringing his eyebrows. "Ever since that night we met at that bar, the moment I saw you next to your Dodge Charger, I knew it was going to be incredibly hard for me to stay away from you." He admitted, lowering his gaze down to her sheet-covered body. "Would I want it to be this way? Probably not, but I don't regret it either," he shrugged his shoulders.

Dean's words hung in the air, their weight sinking into Sole like an anchor. She searched his face for any hint of doubt but found none—only sincerity in those piercing green eyes. His hand still rested against her cheek, warm and grounding, and for a moment, the chaos of her thoughts stilled.

She let out a shaky breath, leaning into his touch. “I just... I don’t want this to complicate things. With Lucifer out there, with everything happening... I don’t want to lose focus. And I don’t want to lose you.”

Dean chuckled softly, his thumb brushing her cheek. “Sweetheart, you’re not losing me. If anything, I’m more in this fight than ever. And if I’ve learned anything over the years, it’s that the universe doesn’t give a damn about timing. This? Us? It’s real, and I’m not about to let some devil-in-a-suit mess with that.”

Sole’s lips curved into a small smile despite herself. Trust Dean to simplify even the most complicated situations. “You really know how to make a girl feel better, huh?” she teased, her voice lighter now.

Dean smirked. “It’s one of my many talents.” He paused, his expression softening again. “Look, I’m not saying this is going to be easy. Hell, nothing about our lives ever is. But you're my girl, Sole. And if that means fighting off Lucifer himself to keep you safe, then that’s exactly what I’ll do.”

Sole's breath hitched at his words. You’re my girl. Three simple words, yet they carried the weight of something she hadn’t allowed herself to believe—not until now. She felt her chest tighten, a mix of emotions swirling together: relief, fear, and something much deeper, something she hadn’t let herself name.

She smiled, a real one this time, though her eyes shimmered with a familiar mischievous spark. “Your girl, Dean Winchester? I didn't know I was your girl."

Dean tilted his head, his signature smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. “Oh, c’mon, sweetheart. You’ve always been my girl. You just needed me to say it out loud.”

Sole raised an eyebrow, feigning skepticism. “That so? Sounds like someone’s a little too sure of himself.”

Dean leaned in closer, his voice dropping to a low, teasing rumble. “Well, considering you called me up here and practically begged me to fu—”

She cut him off with a playful shove to his chest, her laughter spilling out before she could stop it. “You are impossible, you know that?”

Dean laughed with her, catching her hand and holding it against his chest. “Yeah, but you love it. Don’t even try to deny it.”

Sole pretended to mull it over, her lips pursed thoughtfully. “Mmm... I guess you’re tolerable. On occasion.”

“Tolerable?” Dean repeated, mock-offended. “Sweetheart, I’m the best damn thing that’s ever happened to you.”

She gave him a sly smile, her fingers curling slightly against his chest. “Debatable. You know a woman like me has a lot of options.” She giggled as she tried not to lose herself in those beautiful eyes.

Dean chuckled, his green eyes glinting with amusement as he gave her hand a gentle squeeze. “Oh, I see how it is. You’re just playing hard to get now.”

Sole tilted her head, her smirk widening. “Maybe. Or maybe I just enjoy watching you work for it.”

Dean leaned in, their faces mere inches apart, his voice a low murmur. “Sweetheart, if I didn’t know better, I’d say you like giving me a hard time.”

She grinned, her tone laced with mischief. “What can I say? It’s fun watching you squirm, Winchester.”

Dean shook his head with a laugh, leaning back slightly as he watched her, his expression softening. “Yeah, well, lucky for you, I’m not going anywhere. So you’ll have plenty more chances to mess with me.”

“Good,” Sole replied, her voice quiet but firm. “Because for all your impossible charm and annoying smugness, I kind of like having you around.”

Dean’s smirk softened into a genuine smile, his hand brushing a strand of hair from her face. “Kind of? You’re killing me here, sweetheart.”

Sole rolled her eyes but couldn’t suppress her smile. “Alright, fine. Maybe I more than kind of like having you around.”

Dean grinned triumphantly, pulling her closer. “Damn right, you do.” He placed a passionate kiss to her lips, "I like... really like having you right here in my arms, too."

Their laughter filled the room, a rare moment of lightness amidst the chaos of their lives. For now, they had each other—and Lucifer was the topic of tomorrow.

•••

Tag List: @callsign-ember

[xobrattymoonxo]

A New Version of Daddy

TW: Non-con, psedo- incest, like one spank, forced impregnation, semi yandere, mentions of kiddnaping

Matsukawa x fem!reader

Summary: Y/n catches her step father doing something bad ;)

AN: Part of a collab for @hanmas sorry this is a gazzilion years late!! Also I made a discord server for my dark content!! I have an age robot in my server so feel free to joinif you are 18+ !!

Gen Taglist: Open!

Word count 1.2k

Third Person Pov

Her small chubby fingers wrapped around the balls as she moved quicker. Her heart was beating faster and faster. The sweat dripped down her face. She licked the corners of her mouth as she continued. Bent over for everyone to see exactly what she was up too under those bleachers. 

“Y/n are you done yet? I want to go home.” A girl whined from outside of the bleachers. 

“Yeah I was just grabbing the last ball. It rolled under the bleachers somehow.” 

Matsukawa watched the young girl walk closer as he felt his pants grow tight.

“Hey Dad! Where’s mom?” Y/n asked as she caught up to him. 

“Oh she couldn’t make it tonight boo, but you did great!” Matsukawa said to her. 

“Yeah cause being the ball girl is so hard Dad.” Y/n laughed.  

“You should really try out next summer, Y/n. I’m sure the coach would love to see your skills!” 

“I’m too busy with work and my summer semester, Yukie.” Y/n laughed. 

Yukie and Y/n were just finishing up a semester at Tokyo University. The two were now on summer break but Y/n chose to do more school. 

Matsukawa cleared his throat as he watched the two jump in the back seat of his car. He drove to drop Yukie off listening to the girls giggle and talk about the hot guys on their campus. Matsukawa couldn't help but to feel jealous of the boys y/n spoke about.

After Matsukawa dropped off Yukie, Y/n jumped in the front seat. Matsukawa adjusted himself, still hard as a rock. 

“Hey Dad?”

“What's up, boo?” 

“Do you think Mom cares anymore about us? She’s never around for anything. I get not showing up to see your kid be a ball girl, but I mean she didn’t even show up to my Dean’s list ceremony at school last week.” 

“She means well boo, I know she does.” He said using his signature nickname for y/n once again. 

“If you say so, Dad.” 

The two drove in silence for a bit till Y/n spoke up again.

“I can’t imagine you two are still in love after her always being off who knows where. Heck I can only imagine how many other men she's slept with in just the last 10 years.” 

“Excuse me?” Matsukawa asked with a hint of anger.  

“Think about how many business trips she's taken all these years. It's just common sense.”

The car pulled to a halt. 

“Get out and walk home.” Matsukawa spat. He wasn’t necessarily angry she had called out her mother like so, it was more of the disrespect to him that he was mad about. 

“No! Fuck that!” Y/n spat, crossing her arms.  

“Get the fuck OUT OF MY CAR!” He screamed in her face. 

“You’re not my real Dad. I don’t have to listen to you.” She mocked. 

“I’ve been the only Dad you’ve known since you were 14. Therefore you have to listen to me. I am your father.” 

“Gross. I am only getting out cause I want to.” She said as she slammed the door.  

Matsukawa thought back on his drive home how the fight was completely pointless. He wasn’t mad y/n’s mom wasn’t around, in fact he was much more interested in y/n. Ever since she went off to college something changed about her that he liked. Something about her breasts in all those low cut shirts and her ass in those booty shorts she always wore around the house. He felt himself getting hard once again. 

“Fuck” He siad to himself in the emty vehicle. 

He pulled up in front of their small home and exited his car. He rushed inside racing up to his bedroom. Forgetting to lock his bedroom door, he whipped off his pants and began to stroke his cock. 

Y/n was still walking home, when it started to rain out of nowhere. 

“Come on! You can’t give me one win today? This is so damn cliche.” She shouted at the sky. 

The rain poured buckets down on her as she trudged home. By the time she walked up to the door she was freezing and wet.  

Y/n threw off her shoes and dripped up the stairs to Matsukawa’s room. 

She slammed Matsukawa’s door open just as he let out a moan calling for y/n.  

“Umm…. It’s not what it looks like?” Matsukawa said, cock still in hand.  

“Well it looks like you were beating your meat to your step daughter.” Y/n replied sassily. 

“I mean… yes? But also no?” Matsukawa said, sounding unsure of himself.  

Y/n looked down at her wet clothes and back to Matsukawa’s cock. 

“Oh fuck this.” She said, about to leave the room. “I’m calling mom.” 

The last three words sparked something in Matsukawa. He couldn’t have her mother find out, not only would she think its creepy but she might call the cops on him and get a restraining order. He could not be without y/n.  

Matsukawa moved quickly on his feet and over to where the soaking wet Y/n was. He grabbed her by the hips and slammed her against the wall, taking the phone from her hand. He threw the phone across the room as he grabbed onto her neck. 

“You listen here you little bitch. I raised you as my own for years and I have put up with your disrespect. From this moment forward you will only refer to me as daddy.” 

Matsukawa ripped off her uniform shirt in one swift tug. He pulled down her shorts and panties, leaving her only in a bra. He let go of her neck as he unclasped her bra. 

“Please… I won’t tell mom.” Y/n said through tears. 

“Oh I know you won’t. Now get on the bed on all fours like a good little bitch.” He ordered. 

Y/n shook her head no. Matsukawa felt his anger build up even more. He grabbed her arm as he roughly tossed her at the bed. She just missed as she slipped and fell just ver the side of the bed. 

“This works too since you don’t want to listen.” 

He grabbed his belt from the nightstand and quickly wrapped it around both of her wrists. She whimpered out at the tightness. Now that he was resting against her, she could feel how big his cock really was. She felt him shuffle around, lining up the tip with her pussy. 

“Please Issei… It won’t fit.” She babbled out. 

She felt a heavy hand land hard down on her right ass cheek. 

“I told you it was Daddy from now on, you bitch.” 

She sniffled in response. He stood there, teasing her entrance listening to her whine out for a few minutes. Just when she began to calm her crying down, he slammed into her with his entire length. Y/n cried out,

“Ple-please no.” She begged. He began to move at a rough pace, taking almost his entire length out before slamming his massive cock back in. “Sto-stop.” 

“Tell me bitch, do your college boys fuck you this good? I know the answer is no.” Matsukawa felt himself getting close. “I’m gonna cum inside you and make you carry my child.” He whispered in her ear just before he came. Y/n felt her stomach swell up from dubious amount of cum inside of her. 

Matsukawa grabbed Y/n by the hips and tossed her up on the bed. He climbed up beside her sobbing figure and wrapped his arms around her. Her arms were still tied behind her back. 

“Just gonna stay like this for now…. at least till I am ready to put you in the basement.” 

“What…why?” She asked through tears.  

“Cause you are never leaving me. Your mom will never find you, you’ll never see your friends again, and I have the perfect plan to make sure that happens…. I can’t wait for little Issei jr.” He said right as he kissed Y/n on the lips. 

[luci-in-trenchcoats]

By Your Doorstep (Part 5)

Summary: Sam moves back to town and under Dean’s roof meanwhile the reader learns more about Dean’s hesitancy in certain areas of their relationship... 

Pairing: Doctor/Neighbor!Dean x reader

Masterlist

Word Count: 4,800ish

Warnings: language, mention of accidents, PTSD, past sexual assault, injury

A/N: Parts of this series are told from two different POV’s. Dean’s POV are written from limited third person. Reader’s POV are second person (like a typical reader insert). Enjoy!…

_________

Reader’s POV

“Uh…” you said the next morning as you found a strange man in the kitchen. He spun around and you recognized the face. “Sam?”

“Y/N,” he smiled. “Nice to finally meet you.”

“You too,” you said. You walked over and he gave you a hug. “You get in town early for Thanksgiving?”

“Yeah, something like that. Dean said he might be out and to just let myself in,” he said. “Sorry, I thought I had the house to myself.”

“It’s fine,” you said, tugging Dean’s shirt down a little, grateful you at least had put a bralette on underneath. “He took my sister to an appointment. They should be back soon.”

“Cool,” he said as you went to make yourself a cup of coffee. “So um, I actually was going to surprise you guys today with some news. Well, you and Tessa.”

“What’s that?” you asked, grabbing your favorite mug.

“I’m moving back to Lawrence,” he said. 

“Really? That’s great. He misses you so much,” you said.

“Yeah. Got a job at the big firm downtown. McKluskey & Associates,” he said.

“I heard really good things about them, at least when I worked at Hawthorne I did.”

“Oh Hawthorne is the worst,” said Sam. “They dump paralegals all the time.”

“Yeah. I was one of them. But I’m doing really good at Dean’s office. I just finished my first certification so I get a little pay bump for that,” you said.

“Nice. I know he loves getting to pop in and see you during the day, even for a minute. You’re very cute in scrubs apparently,” chuckled Sam. “I actually was going to talk to you about this but um, I was going to see if I could move in here for a bit while I look for a place. Is that cool with you? It’s totally okay if you’re not. I get it if you and Dean want your own space.”

“I’d love for you to stay, Sam,” you said with a big smile. “I really would like to get to know Dean’s family, his real family.”

“I’d like to know his new family,” he said. You both turned when you heard the front door open, Tessa giggling.

“I don’t believe you old man.”

“I am thirty one you little shit,” laughed Dean. “I so have been skydiving!”

“He definitely has,” said Sam. Dean poked his head out from the foyer and gave you both a big smile. “Hey De.”

“Sammy! You managed to get those days off work early?” asked Dean. He slipped out of his boots and jacket, quickly walking into the kitchen with a bag in his hands. He set it down on the counter and gave his brother a hug, Sam shrugging. “What?”

“Got that new job. Starts next month. I was wondering if I might still be able to crash here with-”

“Of course,” said Dean, quickly looking at you.

“I already told him it was cool,” you said, Tessa slowly walking inside. She set her starbucks cup down on the counter and got out her breakfast burrito. “Tessa this is Sam. You’ve said hi to him once or twice on the phone.”

“Hi,” she said quietly, looking at Dean.

“Sammy would you mind giving us a real quick second alone?” asked Dean.

“No problem,” he said. He excused himself to the bathroom and you got out your breakfast from the bag, Dean giving Tessa a nod. “Go ahead.”

“I want to see a different therapist,” she said. You sat back and looked at Dean. “If that’s okay.”

“What happened today? I know Dean sat in on your session.”

“I didn’t particularly like some of the comments the doctor made,” said Dean. “Tessa’s eighteen, not five. I think she should start going to a doctor for adults. Tessa’s not been happy with him for awhile she mentioned. I have a colleague from my med school days that specializes in young adults.”

“Tessa why didn’t you tell me you don’t like the doctor.”

“Because you say I have to go no matter what,” she shrugged. “I know there were only a few that we could get covered too.”

“I have a new health plan and we’re definitely going to switch you over to somebody different,” you said.

“Dr. Ketch is good. I used to use him when I was around here,” said Sam, walking back inside. “I was gonna call him up myself, try to get a spot in again.”

“I was thinking of Arthur for Tessa actually,” said Dean.

“Why do you go to therapy?” she asked Sam.

“Lots of reasons,” he said. “Pretty sure everyone in this house has so no need to by shy about it.”

“I’ll call Arthur,” said Dean to you. “It’ll be better for her Y/N.”

“You’re the doctor,” you said. You unwrapped your food and started to eat, Dean digging into his own meal while Sam sucked on some kind of green smoothie.

“Are you like a health freak?” said Tessa with a mouthful of food. Sam sipped some more and shrugged. “Good. He won’t touch my ice cream.”

“Oh I love ice cream,” smirked Sam. “I wouldn’t count on it being safe around me.”

“Are you teasing me?” she asked.

“Am I?” said Sam, slurping his smoothie again. Dean rolled his eyes and whacked the back of Sam’s head. “Ow.”

“She’s tougher than you, Sammy. I’m sure you two will harass each other to death,” said Dean while he ate.

“Mhm,” he hummed as Toast ran in through the doggie door. “You have a dog!”

“Yeah. This is Toast,” said Tessa. She leaned down and unclipped his vest, Toast rushing over and sniffing Sam. “That’s Sam. Don’t let him eat my ice cream.”

Toast barked and Sam looked at her.

“His vest isn’t on. You can pet him,” she said. 

Ten minutes later Sam was in the backyard with Toast and Tessa, tossing around a ball and smiling like a little kid.

“Well we won’t have to worry about those two getting along I don’t think,” said Dean as you watched out the back window.

“I wasn’t too concerned. I know her sessions are private but what exactly happened today.”

“We talked a bit about how she feels about me being a part of your lives. She does like me, she cares about me even. But she’s still getting to used to sharing you with someone else. Tessa’s doing fine aside from an uptick in nightmares recently. Her doctor was very negative though. He doesn’t help her reframe things. I’m not a therapist but even I can do a much better job than he was. We talked after on the way to get breakfast and I think it’d be better for her to go to someone that helps her progress more, handle things on her own in healthy ways. Tell me to shove it if I crossed a line but it’s my honest opinion.”

“If Tessa thinks she wants to try a new doctor then I am all for it,” you said. “I’m glad you went with her after last night and everything.”

“She’s your sister...but…”

“I know. You watch her back and I’ll watch Sam’s?” you said. He smiled and nodded. “So I was thinking...you know how we were talking about that taking care of you thing last night?”

“Yes?” he said. “What’d you have in mind?”

“I was wondering if I couldn’t give you a little spa night tonight. A nice bath, massage, a fresh pie…”

“Mmm, that does sound nice,” he said. “But that sounds a bit extravagant.”

“Trust me?” you said. He threw his head back but sighed. “Good boy. You’ll love it. I promise.”

“How was your bath?” you asked that night, Dean’s skin all warm and soft as he laid on his belly in a pair of black boxer briefs in the bedroom.

“Nice. My skin feels all smooth. I should use the tub more often,” he hummed. 

“You definitely should. I’m gonna give you a back massage now, okay? I’m gonna use a bit of some special lotion with oil in it,” you said. 

“Go for it,” he said into his pillow. You straddled his back and squirted some lotion onto your hands, rubbing it in a bit before you put your hands on his back. You worked him slowly for a few minutes, Dean’s muscles tensed more than you realized. After a while he loosened up and you slid your hands to his lower back, Dean tensing once again. 

“You okay? I didn’t hurt anything?” you asked.

“I’m okay. Just don’t take off my underwear,” he said.

“I’m not going to. I’m almost done and then I’ll get your feet,” you said. You leaned forward and kissed his cheek, Dean closing his eyes. He was still for the most part, his feet not too bad and his back was all dry by the time you told him he could roll over. He didn’t move though and you figured he was comfortable where he was.

You washed up your hands in the bathroom, whistling as you came out, the bedroom empty.

“Dean…” you said, the back door open. You stepped outside, Dean standing by the railing and looking at the backyard. “Dean it’s cold out.”

“I need a minute,” he said. You went inside, taking a seat on the bed, Dean coming inside a few moments later. He wouldn’t look in your direction and you took his hand when he crawled back on the bed. “Thank you for the massage. It felt very nice.”

“You’re welcome.”

He moved his hand away and you looked across the room. 

Only to have a pair of boxer briefs be dropped in your lap. You turned your head and Dean was laying back on the bed, naked, his face red. 

“Dean, what-”

“I’m not going to get over this if I don’t try and I don’t want to be scared of you so...there,” he said. You smiled and laid back, bringing your head over close to his. 

“Want me to get naked too?” you asked.

“No. I uh, think he’ll get excited down there and I’m not...ready for that,” he said.

“Okay,” you said, cuddling as close as you dared. You laid an arm over his waist and he eased, his fingers toying with your hair. “Proud of you.”

“You don’t even know what happened.”

“No but somebody hurt you so I know this is hard for you and I’m proud of you for facing your fears.”

“It’s not as bad as you think,” he said. “It was just...judgement free zone?”

“Always,” you said.

“I got stupid. I’d had a little too much. I let...I let the chick I was with tie my hands together, to the headboard at the motel we’d stumbled into. I shouldn’t have done that with a stranger. It was fun at first and everything and then I mentioned...fuck it, I said sometimes I like when a girl sticks a finger up there, like the tip when I’m getting a blowjob and it can feel good, you know?”

“I’ve met guys that like that. Nothing wrong with that,” you said, kissing his arm. He took a deep breath and shut his eyes.

“I told her a tip of a finger. At most.”

“What happened?”

“She stuck a whole lot more than a tip in. Without prep. She didn’t care that I told her to stop. She did what she wanted after that and I was so freaked out and it hurt that I just...laid there until she was done and untied me and I never saw her again.”

“She assaulted you.”

“I did ask her to do it.”

“You asked for a tip of a finger, not whatever she did not to mention you said to stop. I don’t blame you one bit for being scared Dean.”

“I’m not scared of you,” he said. You leaned over and kissed his cheek, nuzzling his shoulder. “I’m just not ready for somebody else to touch me like that yet.”

“That is so okay,” you said. “I got you a little present.”

“I don’t need presents,” he said.

“I think you’ll like it. Stay right there,” he said. You got up and walked over to the closet, slipping inside and pulling out a bag. You carried it out to the bedroom, Dean sitting up on the bed.

“I hope you like it,” you said. You gave him the bag and he unwrapped it, smiling as he took out the new onesie and nice boxer briefs. “They’re supposed to be really soft and comfortable.”

“I love it, Y/N,” he said. “I’m gonna wear this thing like all day tomorrow.”

He took out the boxer briefs and tugged them on, smiling to himself.

“Oh wow, these are great. They’re so soft and comfy,” he said. He ran his hand over his thighs and nodded. “I know I’m okay with you. Give me a little more time is all.”

“Take all the time in the world. I don’t like you cause I want to have sex with you. I mean I do want to but it’s not why I want you,” you said as you sat back down.

“Why do you like me?” he asked. You shrugged and he tucked your hair behind your ear. “Cause I helped you guys out?”

“Because you’re kind...and you understand not being ready to be a parent...and you make me smile for the first time in two years. I missed being happy.”

“Me too,” he said. “I am very much down for a cuddle though.”

“That I can certainly do, Winchester.”

“Tessa…” you said as she was pulling on her boots by the front door the next afternoon. “Did you finish your history paper?”

“Yes,” she groaned. She put on her jacket and grabbed her purse. “Can I go? Hailey’s waiting.”

“Home by seven at the latest,” you said. “You have school in the morning.”

“I know,” she said, hooking up Toast into his vest and leash. “Later!”

“Have fun,” you said. She waved and took off with Toast, nearly knocking Sam off his feet as he came inside. “Careful, Tess.”

“Sorry, Sam,” she said, taking off with Toast outside. 

“No problem,” he said. You sighed and he chuckled, kicking off his sneakers. “That Tessa’s friend? Expensive car for a high schooler.”

“Hailey’s dad owns a string of car dealerships. Plus her mom’s a doctor so they’re kinda rolling in it,” you said.

“True. I’m in the market for something new myself. You’ll have to give me the name,” said Sam, padding into the kitchen for a drink.

“Anytime. We always got a friends and family discount. Maybe we can sneak that in for you,” you said. “By the way, what happened to Dean? I thought he was working out with you in the garage.”

“I think I went a little too hard for him,” chuckled Sam. “He was laying on the floor last I checked.”

“Try not to kill my boyfriend, Sam,” you said with a smile.

“I’ll do my best,” he said. “I was gonna apartment hunt this afternoon if you’re interested.”

“Why don’t you stay here a little longer?” you asked. “If you want.”

“I don’t want to get in your and Dean’s way. You moved in not long ago yourself. I’m sure you guys want your space.”

“We have a barely eighteen year old living with us that’s gonna be here for a long time. Space isn’t really an issue,” you said. “And that was...we needed to get out of our old house. You’re so not in the way.”

“I’ll hold off for a bit then,” said Sam with a nod. You smiled and went out to the garage, Dean laying on the floor with his eyes shut.

“You alive there?” you said as you squatted down and poked him.

“I am never, never, never, working out with that psychopath again,” he said. He peeled open an eye and you ruffled his sweaty hair. 

“Well I think Sam’s gonna stay here for awhile so you may have to suffer some more,” you said. 

“Really? Good. I’d like him to stay. I think he was concerned about getting in your guys way though.”

“We can share,” you said, wiping your wet hand on his shirt. “Plus you’re extra hot all sweaty like that.”

“Am I now?” he smirked.

“Yes. Sweat is how you cool off so you must be extra hot. I thought you were a doctor, Dean,” you teased. He rolled his eyes and ran his hand over his face, wiping it on your arm. “Gross!”

“If I had the energy I’d give you a noogie,” he said. He sat up and leaned forward, stretching himself out. “I didn’t realize I was out of shape.”

“You’re really not. Sam’s a skinny little rail and all muscle that’s into running and that high intensity stuff. I bet you can bench press more than Sam any day,” you said. 

“Yeah but he’s still pretty healthy. I am a doctor. I ought to practice what I preach.”

“Dean. You’re healthy and hot. I mean, work out with Sam if you want but don’t cause you think you have to, you know?”

“I know,” he said.

“Why don’t you do yoga with me tomorrow?” you asked. “It’s more fun than you think.”

“Sure,” he said as you helped him sit up. “I was thinking maybe once I’m not all sweaty I could…”

You both turned your heads as you heard a dog howling loudly. Your stomach dropped as Dean quickly got to his feet. He walked out of the garage and to the end of the driveway before he took off running.

“Call an ambulance!” he shouted back. You ran inside and looked for your phone, Sam watching you run around.

“Are you-”

“Sam give me your phone!” you shouted back. He took his from his pocket and tossed it at you, before you were rushing out to the garage. You jogged outside and to the end of the driveway, Sam already running down the street along with a few other people that were outside to the two cars that were smashed together a few blocks down.

You sprinted down, the voice on the other end of the phone saying help was already on the way.

“Tessa,” you said as you got up to the accident, Dean sitting with her and Hailey on the side of the road. She was crying hard, Dean holding onto her but he gave you a smile. 

“She’s okay. Few bumps,” he said. You became aware of the dog whimpering and turned around, Sam helping get Toast out of the backseat. He was hurt, badly from the looks of it. “Y/N. Take Tessa and I’d call Hailey’s parents too. Tell the paramedics and any doctors she sees about the previous accident, medications, the seizures, all of that, okay?”

“Okay,” you said as you sat and he stood. “Where-”

“I got my own patient,” he said as he took off his shirt. He tossed it to Sam who started using it to put pressure on one of Toast’s injuries. “Sammy, I’ll grab the car.”

The guys headed back towards home, Tessa burrowing her face in your shoulder.

“Toast is gonna die,” she said, wrapping her arms around you. 

“Sh,” you said, holding her close. “The boys are gonna do their best to get him help, okay? Don’t worry about it. Hailey, are you okay?”

“Yeah,” she said, holding her wrist with her other hand. “It wasn’t my fault, I swear, Y/N.”

“That’s debatable,” mumbled Tessa. You hugged her and glanced over to the man sitting on the other side of the street, some people over with him.

“It’s okay. We’ll make sure you guys are okay and everything, I promise.”

Dean’s POV

“How’s he doing?” asked Dean as they got stuck in traffic. Toast was still howling and whimpering in Sam’s arms in the backseat when Dean checked his mirrors. “Fuck it.”

“Dean,” said Sam as Dean pulled onto the shoulder and drove up to the light, taking a right on the red and speeding down the road. 

“It’s fine. Vet is right around the corner.”

Two Hours Later

“Mr. Winchester,” said the nurse, popping into the waiting room. Dean and Sam both got up and followed him through a pair of doors into the back of the office where a doctor in scrubs was walking out of another room.

“We can’t save the leg,” said the doctor. “It’s shattered, muscle’s been shredded, veins are-”

“Is Toast gonna live though?” asked Dean.

“He should. He is banged up pretty good but no signs of major damage aside from his leg. We’ll amputate and get him on meds. If he does well he can go home tomorrow.”

“That’s great,” said Sam.

“You want to go through with the amputation then?” they asked.

“Of course,” said Dean. 

“The bill is going to be around four thousand for the procedure,” the doctor said. She waited and Dean stared at her, blinking slowly.

“I don’t care how much money it is. Fix my dog,” said Dean. The doctor went back inside while Dean got a bill for the service, Sam pursing his lips when Dean returned.

“Y/N’s gonna want to pay that.”

“Y/N ain’t gonna know about it,” said Dean, shoving his wallet back into his pocket.

“Dean.”

“Her sister was just in another car accident, Sam. She’s freaking the fuck out right now I’m sure. Besides, Toast is a living creature. He’s their family and he’s starting to be mine too. Can you imagine if I had to ask my patient’s families if they wanted to go through with life saving treatment cause it’s expensive? I put it on an installment plan. I won’t even notice.”

“Does Y/N’s insurance cover it?”

“Not something like this. If it was your dog I’d be doing the same thing,” said Dean. “Toast is gonna be alright and that’s all that matters so don’t say a word about this to either one of them.”

“Can he still help Tessa? With a leg gone?”

“I don’t know if he’ll meet the legal requirements of a service dog or not after this but that dog loves her. He’s still gonna watch her back, maybe a bit slower now is all. Y/N and Tessa are gonna have to decide if they want to get another one or not. She’s been going close to a year with no seizures though.”

“That’s really good, isn’t it?” asked Sam.

“Yeah. It doesn’t mean she won’t ever have one again but it means she’s doing good. Toast could probably handle things fine on his own, depends on what they’re comfortable with.”

“That kid’s pretty tough.”

“I know she is. She reminds me of you a lot.”

“Y/N reminds me of you. Except nicer,” chuckled Sam.

“I wasn’t your maid. You could pick up after yourself,” said Dean, leaning back in his chair. “They’re miles ahead of where we were.”

“She know we knew her dad?”

“Yeah. She knows he helped but not the extent of things.”

“Ever think it’s funny, you ending up with the her of all people?”

“No actually. Our families seem to fit together is all,” said Dean.

“I can second that,” said Sam, Dean’s stomach rumbling. “I’m gonna go grab some food for us. Call if anything happens.”

“Will do, Sammy.”

Reader’s POV

“Hey,” you said later that night, the guys returning home. Tessa popped up from the couch, rushing over. She teared up when she saw no Toast and Dean shushed her.

“There’s good and bad news. Good news, Toast is gonna pull through,” he said. She sniffled and looked to Sam then back at him. “Bad news...he lost a leg. He won’t be able to be a true service dog anymore.”

“I don’t care. Where is he? When can I-”

“He’s recovering from his surgery. The vet said it’d be a few days before he can come home. Tomorrow night at the earliest,” said Sam. “Maybe we can see him tomorrow after school?”

“Tessa’s staying home tomorrow but we’ll definitely get you over to see him,” you said. 

“Good. You need to stay home and rest, Tess,” said Dean.

“The hospital didn’t even take me. I got a few bruises,” she said. Dean crossed his arms and Tessa rolled her eyes. “I wanna go see Toast.”

“Toast is resting and I don’t speak dog but you are the most important thing in his life and I know he wants you to rest too,” said Dean.

“But I’m fine.”

“Come here,” he said. He grabbed her arm and ducked outside, talking to her on the front porch as Sam ran his hand through his hair.

“Which leg?” you asked. “Toast.”

“His front left one. He’s got some stitches on his body. He’ll be okay.”

“She still needs a service dog,” you said. 

“We’ll deal with it tomorrow. I’ll keep an close eye on her until we figure something out,” said Sam.

“Don’t know what we’d do without you boys,” you said. You shut your eyes and he gave you a hug. The door opened, Dean and Tessa returning inside. You glanced over to him but he just smiled. “Everything okay?”

“Yeah. Just had a little talk,” said Dean. “Now off to bed and turn off your alarm. No school tomorrow, okay?”

“Night,” she said. She jogged upstairs and you heard her door shut softly, Dean taking a deep breath. He took a seat on the couch and closed his eyes.

“She alright?” you asked, taking a seat next to him.

“Yeah. I just...put things in a different perspective for her. Your perspective. She’s gonna go a little slower for the next few weeks. Toast is gonna need her to look out for him until he gets used to things.”

“I know she didn’t have a concussion or anything and it’s been a while since she’s had a seizure,” you said. He smiled as Sam went to the kitchen, returning with three beers. “Thanks.”

“No problem. They wouldn’t have let you guys come home if she wasn’t cool, right?” asked Sam.

“Let’s just watch her carefully for the time being. She might not need a service dog but she’s only going to get more independent and a year from now she’ll be in college and she’s gonna be on her own more. I told her she’s gotta think about that,” said Dean. 

“Is that boyfriend Dean or doctor Dean talking?” you asked.

“It’s I care about my girlfriend’s little sister Dean,” he said. “Trust me. If I had doubts, I’d be calling for her to get a service dog lined up tonight. I think it’s a peace of mind thing right now. She can change her mind later if she wants.”

“It’d give me peace of mind,” you said.

“Yeah but take it from someone who was the younger sibling, let her choose if she wants it or not,” said Sam.

“Alright. Maybe...maybe Toast can get a prosthetic and still go places with her at least,” you said. “Or maybe he’ll be okay on just the three legs. Just slower.”

“I think she’s much more open to that,” said Dean. You nodded and sipped your beer, taking a deep breath. He threw his arm over your shoulder and tucked you into his side, kissing the top of your head. “She’s a tough kid and Toast is a tough dog. They’ll be okay.”

“She deserves a break,” you said. 

“You both do. It’ll turn out alright, sweetheart. I promise.”

_______

A/N: Read Part 6 here!

[mummybear]

Wrong Number

Words: 3599

Warnings: Dirty Talk, Phone Sex, Mutual Masturbation, Swearing.... Think that’s it.

Pairing: Dean Winchester x Reader 

Summary: When Dean texts you from his new number, what will happen when you’re not exactly who he thinks you are?

A/N: So this is my first entry my @spndeanbingo, no surprise which one but it’s.... Wrong Number! Hope that you guys enjoy this! Thank you so much to the wonderful @negans-lucille-tblr​ and @ne-gans​ for their help on this one! :D Love you girls!

Here’s my Ko-Fi if you would like to support me :) (Here) thank you for reading!

 Turning over in bed for what feels like the hundredth time tonight you check the clock, quickly realising that only ten minutes had passed since you’d last checked. You resist the urge to throw the clock against the wall, but it’s difficult to stop yourself when it almost feels like those four little green numbers are mocking you. The last hunt that the three of you had gone on had been a long one and this was the first real break that you’d all managed to catch in weeks. The boys had gone to visit Jody, leaving you with some time to yourself.

You were doing your best not to waste that time, however, clearly your mind and body hadn’t been let in on that fact.

Grumbling in defeat, you lean over the side of your bed and grab your phone, frowning in confusion when you notice that you have two unread messages. You hadn’t even heard your phone's text alert. Turning on your bedside light, you shimmy up the bed and make yourself comfortable against your headboard. You’d been a victim to your phone falling on your face a few too many times.

You quickly notice that it isn’t a number you recognise, which is odd since you don’t remember giving it out to any of the victims of the last two cases and you’ve all only just gotten new phones and numbers. Opening the text feed you frown slightly confused at the message.

> Hey there sweetheart, it’s Dean. Are we still on for tomorrow night? X

As far as you’re aware you hadn’t made any plans at all for tomorrow night, let alone plans with Dean; he and Sam had planned to stay away for the weekend at least. You quickly save the number as Dean’s and curiosity gets the better of you, so you reply.

< I wasn’t aware that we had plans tomorrow, Dean? X

You think about it for another moment, but you're certain that you haven't forgotten any pre-made plans, so you send the message anyway. It doesn’t take too long for Dean to get back to you.

> What’s up baby girl, you trying to play it cool all of a sudden? X

You feel like you’re missing something entirely, he seems certain that you’d made plans. But why would he think that you were trying to play it cool? Something just isn’t adding up, maybe he was playing some sort of game with you again. He did love to mess with you, flirt with you until you were blushing bright red. Maybe in the comfort of your room you’d finally be able to flirt back without chickening out.

Chewing on your bottom lip you try to figure out what to reply. But you don’t have time because your phone is soon vibrating in your hand again.

> Come on, you weren’t this shy the other night ;) X

Then it hits you. He thinks that you’re someone else. You should tell him, right? You should tell him, but this could be your chance for a little payback, wind him up a little, now you knew it was a mix-up you wouldn’t let it go too far would you? 

< Okay Dean, so why don’t you remind me what our plans were exactly? X

You push down the part of you that’s insisting that this isn't the best idea, choosing instead to listen to the part of you telling you that you won’t get caught up in this. After all you know what you’re doing right? He doesn’t give you too long to think about it however, because your phone starts vibrating again.

> Oh, so you want a little preview, yeah? Well, in that case we were gonna meet back at the bar and I’m pretty sure you’d take me home ;) X

You should’ve been prepared for something as cocky as that, but you quickly thought of an appropriate reply and pressed send.

< You’re very full of yourself, huh Dean? You really think it would be that easy to get me to take you home? X

> It doesn’t need to be easy, sweetheart. I’m not scared of a challenge. Besides it’s more fun if you’re squirming in your seat before you get what you want ;) X

You always knew that Dean had a way with the ladies but experiencing it first hand was completely different. You can almost imagine him saying these things, his voice dropping an octave as he closes in on you. But you can keep your mind under control, right? This is all an act pretending to be this other woman. When you tell him it’s you, you’ll finally get your own back for all of the teasing, that’s the whole reason that you’re doing this, isn’t it?

You read over the words again, chewing on your bottom lip as you consider your reply carefully, you can’t let any part of you slip, you need to keep your guard up.

< How’re you gonna make me squirm in that seat then baby? ;) X

Even as you send the message it’s like you can imagine the cocky look on his face when he reads it and of course there’s that damn smirk. You watch the screen closely and can’t help but bite your lip when you see that he is typing his reply.

> I can be pretty good with my mouth when I wanna be, wouldn’t even need to touch you. I’d just tell you everything I was gonna do to you when I got you back to yours. Keep real close to you, imagine that, me getting you wet in front of the entire bar? You’d be begging me to take you home, princess ;P X

You have to admit it to yourself, you’re starting to get affected by what he’s saying as much as you wish you weren’t. You’d do anything for him to talk you into a puddle, even if you blushed harder than you ever had. You’re still in control though, or at least so you tell yourself, so you decide to reply.

< If what I remember about your voice is anything to go by Dean, then I don’t doubt you’re good with your mouth. :P Oh, I’m imagining it right now, you think we’d make it back to my place? Or you think you could show me the backseat of your baby? ;) X

-

Dean’s POV

Dean looks down at his phone, he can’t help thinking that something is just a little off, he starts to type out a message but pauses and deletes his reply. He reads over the message she’d sent for the third time, as much as he loved the sound of that, something just wasn’t adding up. The more this girl talks the more that Dean is sure he’s talking to someone else, this person seems to really be getting into the dirty talk and yet, the girl he’d picked up at the bar had told him not to even think about sexting her. Trouble was there was something about this person that was so familiar, he had an idea who it was but it couldn’t be her could it? 

Then he remembers, the girl he’d met at the bar hadn’t seen his baby, Sam had her that night back at the motel. In fact, for once, he hadn’t mentioned his beloved car. He’s pretty sure there’s only one person it can be, he’d only texted this number and Sam’s from his new phone. There was only one way to find out for certain. Only one person knew the answer to his next question because he’d told her when he was drunk and sworn her to secrecy the next day. He makes sure to keep his question flirty, so that hopefully she won’t catch on.

< You remember when I told you about the girl and the pink panties? X

He gives her half the story, knowing there is only one way that she knows the answer. Shifting on the bed he thanks his lucky stars that Jody had given him his own room for tonight because he was starting to think that he might need it. To his surprise it doesn’t take too long for him to receive a reply.

> Oh yeah, I remember lol. You’re talking about the girl who made you wear them right? X

“Oh Y/N, you naughty girl.” Dean chuckles to himself as he reads over the message, scratching at the stubble on his jaw. 

That was all the proof that he needed that it's you. He debates whether or not to tell you he knows that you’re the one who’s texting him, but if you want to play, knowing that it’s him that you’re playing with, then why shouldn’t he give you what you want? Especially when he damn well wants it too.

< That’s the one sweetheart. So, what are you wearing right now wherever you are? X

He sends the message a little quickly, but soon realizes that you’ve already read it, so of course it’s too late to change the reply. In fact you’re already replying, he just has to hope you won’t mind how cheesy that sounded.

> Oh wow Dean, so smooth! You’re just lucky that you’re so hot. ;) But since you asked, I'm at home all on my own, in bed. Just wearing a t-shirt and panties, how about you? X

Dean can picture you laying there on your bed, probably in one of his old t-shirts that you’ve stolen. He’s seen you wearing similar things on hunts, those panties always hugged your ass so perfectly, he’d always tried not to look out of respect but there was only so much he could take. Even when you’d bend over right in front of him you’d blush, he knew you were doing it on purpose because there was always that smirk on your lips. 

Kicking off his sleep pants he tosses them on the floor, leaning back against the headboard in just his black boxers.

< Damn baby girl. What I wouldn’t give to see that ;) Just staying at a friends house right now, in this big bed on my own, in my boxers. X 

< Why don’t you show me? Maybe we could keep each other entertained, if you’re interested ;) X

At this point he wants you to know that he knows, he wants to see just how good you look and he damn well wants to stop dancing around this thing that’s clearly going on between the two of you. If tonight has proved nothing else then it’s at least proved that. 

Dean starts to chew on his bottom lip when he sees that you’re replying, but then it goes blank and there’s a pause and you start typing again. Clearly you aren’t sure how to reply.

-

Your POV

You re-read Dean’s message for what feels like the hundredth time, it feels like you’ve just deleted your message and re-typed it a similar amount of times. You can’t tell him who you are now, can you? No. Out of the question, you need to just tell him that you were messing around and he’s got the wrong number. Things are starting to get a little too complicated, everything he’s saying is really starting to actually have a real effect on you now. 

But the message you send isn’t anything to do with any of that. You don’t allow yourself to think about it too much.

< Why don’t you show me first? It would be the gentlemanly thing to do, right Dean? ;P X

You quickly notice that he’s sending you a voice clip, which makes you nervous and excited, as much as you hate to admit it.

> “Ain’t you a cheeky girl, turns out I like it. And as it happens I am completely naked now. You wanna see how hard you get me sweetheart?”

Force-ably swallowing the lump that’s formed in your throat, you let out the breath of air you didn’t realise you’d been holding. You squirm on your bed and clamp your thighs together, you’re in too deep now, there’s no point backing out and if he finds out it’s you then so be it. You’ll deal with it when it happens.

< Well, since you’re offering, Dean, I’d fucking love to see…. ;) Xx

You wait a little impatiently. Staring at the screen, you worry that maybe he’s changed his mind. But then you have to scold yourself when you notice it’s only been a few minutes, but you’d managed to get yourself wound up about the mere idea.

A sudden beep surprises you while you’re lost in your thoughts, looking down you notice that you’ve received a picture. When you finally click onto the chat thread the picture pops up and you almost swallow your tongue. 

Dean’s laying back on a double bed, one arm propping up his head and you can’t but notice the way his bicep bulges. You can’t see all of his face, just the way that he’s biting his full bottom lip. Your eyes move down his body, the thick black lines of his tattoo standing out on his strong chest. Licking your lips hungrily when your eyes finally land on his big hand wrapped around his thick cock, pre-cum leaking from the angry red tip. He looks so much better than you’d ever imagined, so much bigger and God, you’d really imagined.

< Well, holy shit Dean! You hide that well. What I wouldn’t give to have you here with me right now. Wrap my small hand around that big thick cock, taste your come on my tongue. X 

You don’t care anymore, he’s invading your every sense. You can’t stop thinking about getting him alone when he gets back from Jody’s. To your surprise it doesn’t take long for him to reply.

> Such a filthy little mouth sweetheart, always thought those lips would feel good wrapped around my cock. You want me to come home baby? Come on Y/n, show me how wet you’re getting for me. ;) Yes. I know it’s you. Xx

You stare at your phone and your mouth drops open as you repeatedly read over the last message. How the hell did he find out? How long had he known? Then you remember, “oh that little shit,” you mumble reading over the message about the panties. But if he’d known since then and he’d kept going.

Fuck it, you were in it now and you did owe him a picture after all.

Pulling off your remaining clothes you throw them on the floor and lay back against the headboard, you take a deep breath and try to compose yourself. Slowly trailing a hand down your body, you feel the goosebumps beginning to rise across your skin. Finally you allow your hand to move between your legs, propping your feet up on the bed you allow your knees to part. Aiming the camera from above you manage to get your entire body in frame, including your parted lips and the two of your fingers which have slipped inside your slick opening.

You debate sending it for all of a minute before you finally attach the picture and press send. The reply that you receive doesn’t take you anywhere near as long as you expect. 

> Oh fucking hell sweetheart, look at you. Wish I could watch you come all over your fingers, I’d lick your little pussy clean baby. Bet you taste so good. Work you up a few times, get you nice and wet, don’t wanna split you in half when I finally fuck you, do I? ;) Xx

You read over the message for a second time and slowly start to move your fingers inside your pussy, imagining his lips pressed against your ear, whispering those filthy words to you as you work yourself closer to release. 

It takes a few seconds for you to realise that your phone is ringing, seeing Dean’s name flashing on the screen you slowly slide it to answer. Immediately hearing his heavy breathing on the other end of the line. You were glad he was calling you hadn’t been able to get his voice out of your mind since he’d sent that voice clip earlier.

Swallowing the lump in your throat you finally manage to speak, “Dean, why did you have to pick now to go away?” You ask him a little irritated, hearing your voice breaking slightly as your fingers finally find that spot inside you that makes your entire body squirm.

Dean’s breathy chuckle breaks into a loud moan and you can hear the slightly wet sounds in the background as he jerks himself in his fist.

“Asking myself the same question right now princess,” comes Dean’s breathy reply, “what I wouldn’t give to be between your legs right now. Think you could handle my cock baby? By the looks of it my fingers would be a tight fit.” 

You can’t help but let out a needy whine at his words, you know he’s right he looks so big in that picture even with his big hand wrapped around his cock.

“It’s gonna be a really tight fit Dean, but it’s gonna feel so good. God I'm so wet, wish I could come all over your big cock right now.” You moan loudly as your thumb starts to move in time with your fingers, rubbing back and forth over your clit.

“You fuckin’ wait sweetheart. Gonna ruin you when I get home, all of those pretty little moans and whimpers are nothing compared to the noises you’re gonna make for me.” There’s a growl behind his words that sends a shiver up your spine.

Your head drops back against the pillows as you start to roll your hips down against your hand. You can feel the sweat beginning to bead across your skin, you’re so close to the edge and hearing Dean working himself in his hand is definitely working for you.

“How’re you gonna fuck me Dean?” you practically purr, feeling your pussy beginning to flutter around your fingers as the wet sounds fill the room, you hear him groan loudly, a muttered curse word passing those plump lips. “Well, you could take it nice and slow, make me work for it? Or are you gonna fuck me hard and fast and make me beg for more?” 

“You really want me to come home don’tcha?” he chuckles huskily. 

“God yes, the sooner the better.” You groan in agreement.

“How about when I do get home I give you what I know you want. Hard and fucking fast, I’d love to hear you begging for it, I bet you love it rough, don’t ya sweetheart?” 

“I need it Dean, please. I’m so close,” you manage to gasp out, squeezing your eyes shut and putting Dean on speaker as your phone drops onto the bed.

“Do it baby girl. Fucking come for me,” Dean demands huskily as your free hand moves between your legs and you roughly rub your clit in circles. It’s like your entire body reacts to his demand and the band in your stomach snaps. The orgasm ripping through your body as you cry out his name. 

Withdrawing your fingers you collapse back against the bed limply and pant for air. Welcoming the slight chill in the air, you turn to look at your phone. Frowning when you see that Dean has hung up, but you do notice a message from him. 

With a lot of effort you reach over and grab your phone, opening the message with a sleepy smile.

> I’ll be seeing you real soon sweetheart, we got some unfinished business. Keep that pussy nice and wet for me ;) xxx

You giggle to yourself feeling a little giddy, dropping your phone onto the bed you pull your comforter around you and fall into an easy sleep.

-

Your eyes flutter open and your back arches as a moan is pulled from your lips.

“Well, good morning sweetheart.” Dean smirks up at you, from between your legs. 

You push your fingers into his hair as he licks through your slick again and you can’t help but moan again, still slightly in shock and wondering if you’re having the most amazing intense dream of your life. He’s completely naked and he looks even better in real life, but he doesn’t give you very long to appreciate the sight of him.

“Dean?” Your question is cut off by your loud moan. 

“Oh fuck! Yes, right there!” You cry out as he slowly and teasingly eases two thick fingers inside you and quickly curls them up, hitting the most sensitive spot inside you, he’s watching your reaction as he swirls his tongue around your sensitive bundle of nerves.

Dean hums as he pulls back and his fingers quickly speed up, leaning over your body his lips roughly press against yours, the slight stubble of his cheeks and jaw scratching at your face as the kiss quickly deepens and his tongue sweeps across yours.

He pulls back, with an intense look on his face which sets your body alight, his eyes are darker than you’ve ever seen them and he looks like he’s gonna eat you alive, and God you fucking want him to. Looking into your eyes his forehead rests against yours and his thumb pulls your bottom lip down gently. 

“You’re gonna come for me baby, just like this,” Dean groaned as you clenched harder around his fingers, it felt so much better than when you’d touched yourself earlier. “Then I’m gonna bend you over and fuck you into this mattress,”

Tags:  @chewie-redbird @julzdec @lettersofwrittencollective @stiles-o-dylan24 @mogaruke @all-alone-he-turns-to-stone @dylanholyhellobrien @desireepow-1986 @emichelle @lilulo-12 @22sarah08 @deanwanddamons @simsadventures  @charmed-asylum @nicole-lynne @hazel-eye-coffee-shop-girl-blog @defenderrosetyler @emilyshurley @emoryhemsworth @foxyjwls007 @mylovelydame21 @sunshineandwings86 @akshi8278 @peaches009 @fandom-princess-forevermore @flamencodiva @hobby27 @littlelonewolfgirl @ladywinchester1967 @screechingartisancashbailiff @maddiepants @spnfanfic-reblogs @holylulusworld @mrswhozeewhatsis @sonofabringmesomepie @mrsjenniferwinchester @hhiggs @pisces-cutie @trina44sb @heartsaved @matsumama @adoptdontshoppets @aprofoundbondwithdean @manawhaat @thing-you-do-with-that-thing  @nichelle-my-belle @notnaturalanahi @deanscarlett @roxy-davenport @impala-dreamer @samsgoddess @frenchybell @scorpiongirl1  @deandoesthingstome @deansleather @curliesallovertheplace @whywhydoyouwantmetosaymyname @waywardjoy @imadeangirl-butimsamcurious @kayteonline @supernatural-jackles @wevegotworktodo @quiddy-writes @babypieandwhiskey @supermoonpanda​ @deanwinchesterforpromqueen @chaos-and-the-calm67-blog​ @memariana91​ @teamfreewill-imagine​ @chelsea-winchester​ @becs-bunker​ @castieltrash1​ @supernaturalyobessed​ @ruined-by-destiel​ @winchester-writes​ @evilskank-inthemegacoven​ @maraisabellegrey-blog​ @faith-in-dean​ @winchestersmolder​ @bennyyh​ @clueless-gold​ @deanwinchesterxreader​ @winchester-family-business​ @there-must-be-a-lock​ @just-another-winchester​ @cas-backwards-tie​ @winecatsandpizza​ @firefly-in-darkness​

[itsthestutterforme]

Friendzoned (Supernatural)

Characters: Dean x demon!reader, Crowley x reader, Sam x reader

Summary: Y/N admits her feelings for Dean and Dean lies about not feeling the same way as a way to save her friendship. She goes off the deep end and convinces a demon to possess her so she can escape her harsh reality.

--

I've had enough of this. Enough of hiding away my emotions from Dean. He can already tell that something is up. Dean and I met on a vampire hunt in Ohio and we've been friends ever since. He mentioned that I was the youngest hunter he's met and that I shouldn't be hunting alone. I told him to shove it and that was the deal breaker.

He's been there for me when my depressive episodes would spike and I was there for him through Lilith, Abaddon, Megatron and the Leviathans. I used to think that our friendship was just that, friendship. But one night when me, Sam and Dean went to a hunter barbeque, a light bulb went off.

I was talking amongst some old friends when my eyes went looking for Dean. I saw him laughing hard about something. The type of laugh where his face turns red as a tomato and his eyes were screwed shut. Butterflies built up in my stomach and a soft smile tugged at my lips.

"Ooo, I see you eyein' up Dean Winchester." One of my friends teases whilst nudging me with her elbow. "Believe me girl, everyone has at one point. He's fine as hell." I silently curse myself when my cheeks redden with embarrassment. "Girl, stop, you're making her blush," my other friend teases.

"Can you guys just stop? I don't have feelings for him, okay. We're just friends," "Oh yeah? Then why is he looking at you right now?" I look over my shoulder to lock eyes with Dean as he takes a swig of his beer.

He sends me a wink and I roll my eyes. "Just friends my ass," "Stop it," you beg, wanting then to change the subject.

"Girl! They're coming over here!" Sure enough, Dean and Sam walk over to us. "Ready to head out?" Dean asks. "You sure? You seem to be having fun with your pals," "Ah, I'm missing my bed right about now." Dean says as he wraps an arm around my neck. He tightens his grip and pulls my head down as rubs the top of my head with his knuckles.

"Ouch, Dean! Let me go," I exclaim as I hold onto his large forearm. I apply slight pressure to his ribs and he grunts, momentarily letting go of my neck. I push him and jump up to slap the back of his neck. Instead, he grabs me and throws me over his shoulder.

"Dean, put me down!" "See you around ladies," Dean states before advancing towards the Impala. What was that about? When did he become so touchy?

Later that night after a long bath and an even longer time thinking about it, I decided to go for it. I walked up to his room and knocked on the door. "It's open," he calls, and suddenly my nerves started to take over. "D-dean, I need to talk to you about something,"

"You okay?" "Yeah, I'm fine.. physically." "If this is about you not fully believing that I'm okay after the Mark, I told y-" "I love you, Dean." "I love you too, Y/N," "Not like that," Dean's face falls and my hands ball up at my sides.

"Y/N, I don't. We can't," "Why not?" "Because after everything that happened, we were there for each. We were able to do that because there was no romance involved. Just commitment to each other."

Words were trapped in my throat and you look away from him. "You're right, I'm sorry." I say softly. He stands from the bed and slowly made his way towards me. "Y/N, you're more than just family to me. You're so beautiful and pure. And I don't want to taint you," he says, trying to touch my face.

I push his hand away and say, "What is this talk of pure? I'm not a virgin, Dean." "That's not what I meant. I.. You're like my daughter, Y/N. There are things that me and Sam went through to keep you safe. To make sure that you don't never feel what we felt." "Daughter?" I say in disbelief.

I take some steps backwards and Dean tried to reach for me. Daggers stab my chest and tear prick my eyes. "I need some air," I rush out of his room and ran into mine. I close the door and lock in case Dean tried to follow me.

I collapse on my bed and rest my back against the headboard. My elbows come into contact with knees as I hold my face in my hands. Why didn't I keep my mouth shut? Did I ruin things between us? I think as I gently cry into my hands.

**

Third Person POV

Things have been quiet and tense between you and Dean. Dean had enough of it. You guys just got back from a hunt and the first place you went was your room. Dean followed you and bursted into your room without warning. Your heart nearly launched outside of your chest. "What the hell, Dean?!"

"We need to- where are you going?" He asks when he sees a duffel bag on the bed. "Home, my Mom wanted me to visit. And I need a change in scenery," you lie. You just wanted to leave the bunker and find something or someone that makes you feel like someone. Hunters very existence is to be invisible, go into towns undetected. They have to be nobodies to thrive as a hunter.

And you're tired of being a nobody. You want to be a somebody. "You can't leave when we are on bad terms," "That's what I'm doing," Dean puts his hand over yours to stop you from packing. "Y/N, look at me." You slowly comply and he adds, "I care for you deeply, and I'll do anything to bring things back to the way they were."

"I just need time," you say. Dean takes a moment to look into your eyes in search for a lie. And he found one. He knew you like the back of his hand, of course he knew when you were lying. "You're lying. Just tell me what you want, Y/N. And I'll do it." "You want to know what I want? I want out! I want to make something of myself," you snap.

You pull away from him and he stands up straight. "That's not what you want," "How the hell are you going to tell me what I do or don't want?" "Because I know you better than you know yourself. You just want to belong," "Fine, you're right. But I don't belong here." "You don't mean that." He crosses his arms and narrow his eyes at me.

"And what if I do," you say, mimicking his actions. "You're not leaving," he says before advancing towards the door. He closes it and you heard multiple locks clicking. You never understood why the doors locked on the outside. "Wh-- are you serious?" You bang on the door and yell, "Let me out of here!"

"I would cancel your plans with your mother if I were you," "God, you are such an asshole, Dean!" You collapse to the floor and lean your back on the cold, rusted door. You wanted out of here, which means that you had two options. Both you would regret, but what the hell. You only live once right?

You find yourself talking to Crowley until he appeared. He looked around the room with his hands stuffed into the pocket of his black trench coat. "Well this is unexpected," he says amusingly. "I was about to say the same thing," "Any particular reason why you called? Or are you just lonely?"

"If you even think about it, I will kill you," you threatened, brushing off your hands as you stand up from the ground. "You a most definitely a Winchester," he says with a chuckle. You roll your eyes and say, "I need to ask you a favor,"

"Let me guess, get you out of here? If I may ask, how did you get grounded anyway?" "None of your business and that's not what I was going to ask." "Well spill it out then. I don't have all day," "I want you to find a demon to possess me," you say all in one blurb.

"Damn, you're full of surprises, aren't you?" "Are you going to do it or not?" "That depends if you're completely aware of what you're asking." You lift your shirt where your devil's seal resided. Taking out your pocket knife, you cut through and broke the seal.

"I guess you are." He snaps his fingers and black smoke comes from the vent and aim straight towards you. "Good luck, darling," Crowley says before leaving. You fall to the ground and fell unconscious momentarily.

The demon was in charge and looked around the room. They stood from the ground and looked in the mirror. "Finally, a hottie." The demon finished packing their belongings and blinked into the garage to hijack a car.

"Is that the garage?" Sam asks while he was in the middle of arguing with Dean. "Y/N," Dean says before sprinting towards the room. Sam ran into the garage but Y/N was already long gone. Dean's eyebrows furrow when he sees the door was still locked and shut. It wasn't until he smelled sulfur that he knew what it was.

"Sam, she's possessed," Dean says. "What? How? She has the devil's seal, right?" "She must of broken it. I can't believe she would do this," "I can't believe you locked her in the room like some kid," Sam snaps.

"So you're saying that this is my fault?" "I'm saying that you could've handled it better." "I don't have time for this, I have to find her." "Where would you even start?" They both look at each other for a few seconds before saying in unison, "Crowley,"

Weeks went by and you were in the wind. But truth be told, you were having the time of your life. Crowley made sure to give you the soul of an gay, extroverted fuck boy. The exact opposite of who you were. The demon has been bouncing between bars and clubs, bring home new guys every other night.

They made sure to stay under the radar so the Winchester couldn't track them. But one night, they decided to twerk on the bar with a bottle of Hennessy in their hand. Sam found it through an algorithm he created and showed it to Dean.

"What the hell is sh- is she twerking?" Dean says both in disbelief and disappointment. "It seems like she's-" "Like she's what, Sam?" Dean snap, unable to pull his eyes away from the computer screen. "She's having fun."

"Come on, that's just the demon possessing her," he says, his eyes still glue to the computer. Sam closes the computer and Dean's eyes were starting to glaze over. "What if she doesn't want to be found?" Dean says softly.

"She'll miss home, eventually. She just needs time." "How much time, Sam! She's being selfish! She's acting like our relationship is one sided. I love her just as much as she loves me." "As friends, Dean. She needs to accept the fact that you see her as a daughter,"

"I don't actually see her as a daughter. I don't even know why I said that." Dean sits down and placed a hand over his face. "You have to tell her how you really feel, dude. Time's running out." "Listen, she's in Detroit. That's almost a half day's drive. If we leave now, we can get there at 8 in the morning." Sam adds.

In ten minutes, the made their go bags and took the Impala out of the garage. When they get there, Dean got straight to business after he downed three coffees. Time is of the essence when it comes to this demon. They never stay in the same town for longer than two days.

Sam and Dean ask around for Y/N and a man overhears her name. He knows the name because she slept with him last night after they met each other at a club. "Hey, is she in trouble or anything?" He asks.

"No, she's not. She's our family and we just want to make sure she's okay," Sam states. "The last I saw her, she was in Victory Hotel. You guys are some lucky bucks," "And why is that?" Dean asks.

He knows where this was going, but didn't care. He was looking for something to punch anyway. "She does this little twisting trick when she's on top that I--" Dean's fist collides with the man's face. He catches him before he hits the ground to slam his face against the bar counter.

"So she is your girlfriend," the bar tender says to Dean. Dean storms out of the bar and everyone looks to Sam in deafening silence. A nervous smile tugs at his lips and he awkwardly walks out of the bar.

Dean waits for Sam before driving to Victory Hotel. Without another thought, Dean walks in and slams $200 on the counter where the clerk resided. "Y/N, what room is she in?" Dean asks. "R-room 30," the clerk stumbled.

"Dean, wait," Sam calls out as he follows Dean up the stairs to Room 30. "You have to calm down," Dean ignores him and kicks the door in. The demon yelps out in shock before a playful smirk fell on their lips. "Hey there, Deany boy. I'm assuming you're here for you little lady back." They ask.

"Put her on," Dean commands. "What if I don't, huh? What exactly would you do to me? To her. Absolutely nothing," they taunt. "Why did she do it?" Dean asks, getting closer. "She said that she wanted to feel like someone instead of a nobody lurking in the shadows. And I don't blame her, you called her your daughter. Ouch."

"I would want to leave you too," "She really wanted to leave?" "You know what? How about you talk to her," the demon says. Y/N came to the surface and you nearly lost balance. "Y/N?" Sam asked. You looked over to him first before cowering under Dean's angry gaze.

"You had us worried sick about you, Y/N. What the hell were you thinking!" "For once, I was thinking about me and my life, Dean! Is that so hard for you to comprehend!" "You hate being called a child, yet here you are, acting like one!"

"Screw you!" "You mean like you did the grocery list of guys." Your hand comes up and slaps him. Your hand print instantly made a mark on his cheek. "My sex life is none of business," "You me to kiss you? You want me to be with you, fine."

Dean rushes over to you. "No, it has to be your choice. Not an ultimatum. And you made it clear that you didn't--". Dean's hand finds your stomach and pushes you into the nearest wall.

Before you could object, he slams his lips on yours. Your body instantly tenses and every time you try to pull away, he follows your lips. "I'll just be outside then," Sam says. Your legs became jello and you no longer felt the need to fight him.

He steps closer to you until your body melted into his. He softly pecks your lips every time you try to speak. When he finally pulls away, you are completely speechless and tired. "I lied about before," he whispers.

You look into his eyes and a small part of you believed him, but not enough of you did. "Let's go," You say to the demon. "No," Dean says but the demon already took over. "Whew, you really know how to make a girl wet. I'll have to take care of that later. Those lips certainly works wonders and you almost won her over.. almost."

Dean tries to tackle the demon but with the flick of wrist, they send Dean crashing into the wall. "Dean!" Sam says as he rushes into the room. "Oh, and Y/N says to stop looking for her. Tootles!" They said before blinking elsewhere. "Damn it!" Dean yells before flipping the table. "Get Crowley on the phone, now!"

**

With Crowley and Cas' help, they summoned Y/N within minutes. They trapped her in a devil's trap and the demon crossed their arms. "You really don't know how to take a.. hint." The demon says when they see Crowley standing in the corner. "My apologies, my liege," the demon says.

Crowley walks up to them and says, "Get out." "I didn't hurt her, like you made me promise, my liege," "Either you get out or I kill you. Your choice," Dean says, taking out his inscribed knife. "Oh please, you would rather stab yourself than stab her,"

Crowley snapped his fingers and the demon left Y/N's body. "I'll deal with you later," Crowley says to the demon as it goes back to Hell. You collapse to the ground and slowly lift your head to see everyone. Embarrassment warms your cheeks and your gaze falls to the ground.

"Guys, we should give them some privacy," Sam says. Dean kneels down next to you but you refuse to meet his gaze. "Y/N, you gotta talk to me, please." "I don't even know what to say, Dean."

"Let's start at the night after the barbeque," "Let's not, Dean. I don't want to relive that pain," "What about my pain, huh? What about my suffering?"

"Y/N, I'm sorry for hurting you and I'm sorry for lying to you." You stand up from the ground and look down at Dean. He stands up and brushes the dirt from his hands. "But I understand if you want to leave," he adds.

You turn to walk towards the door but stop yourself when your hand touches the cold door knob. You turn back around and run into Dean's arms. You squeeze him as hard you could and he tightened his grip on you.

"I'm so sorry for everything, Dean," you whimper and he says, "There's nothing to be sorry about. You found a way to cope and I should have judge you on that."

"Dean, about that kiss," you say and Dean pulls away from you slightly. He looks down at you but didn't move his hands. It was like he was waiting for the signal to kiss you.

"You were right, about leaving things as friends. You are more committed that way. As ass backwards as that sounds, it finally makes sense now."

"But kiss me like that again, and that won't be the case anymore." You joke but Dean still looked quite serious. "Dean?" He grabbed the back of your neck and captures your lips in a burningly slow kiss.

He brings you closer by the hips and slides his tongue against yours. You moan softly and try to pull away before you coupf make anymore noise. But of course, he follows your lips and bite down on your bottom lip.

You finally managed to pull away from him and put your fingers against his lips so he wouldn't kiss you again. "My God," you say softly. "We'll continue this later, but I'm hungry and I have to kiss and make up with the rest of the team," you add, earning an eyebrow raise from Dean. "Not actually kiss, Dean. It's an expression,"

"I know, and I never liked it," he says, squeezing your hips. Now you start to wonder what exactly you got yourself into?

[bourbonbees]

Suptober Day 6- Cemetery Boys

https://archiveofourown.org/works/34336042

Rating- G Jack POV

Jack has discovered there are a great deal of things that he loves about being human, he loves eating cake, taking his dog for walks, and swimming, but there’s nothing he loves more than his family. His family is not conventional, he’s got three dads, one of which is an angel, but all of them love him unconditionally. It’s rocky at first with Dean but after some quality time spent listening to Zep and going fishing together, the grumpy hunter warms up to him. It also doesn’t hurt that Jack’s first dad, Castiel, is also Dean’s partner and therefore holds a lot of sway over him, whether he likes it or not. Sam, his third dad was the best! He’s the one that establishes family movie night, Jack’s favorite night of the week!

Sam lets Jack pick the movies pretty much every week, much to Dean’s dismay. This week Jack chooses Ghostbusters as his pick. It’s great, he especially loves the jokes and the Stay Puffed Marshmallow man. He isn’t sure where the writers did their research for the movie though, his experiences with ghosts contain a lot less whimsy and a lot more salting and burning. The movie is just wrapping up when it hits him, they don’t have a name, every great team of heroes has a name.

“Hey, why don’t we have a name?” Jack poses the question, looking to Dean for a response.

“Kid, how much candy have you had? Are you sugar crashing? Remember, me Dean, you Jack, that annoying guy over there, Sam, this adorable ray of sunshine, Castiel.” Dean is concerned, he feels Jack’s forehead and looks him over, his parental instincts kicking in.

“No like a team name! Like there’s The Avengers, Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles, uh The Fellowship of the Ring.” Jack lists off, Sam sending him a proud smile at the last one.

“Jack, hunters don’t really do teams. We’re kinda solitary, it’s our nature.” Sam explains, causing Jack even further confusion as he looks around at his family. They do everything together, live together, celebrate wins together, spend holidays together, work together, is that not a team?

“We’re not a team? Isn’t a family a team?” Jack frowns, worrying that he’s misread a long series of social cues. He is prone to that sometimes, his brain working a bit differently from his dads, neurodivergent, that’s what Sam had called it.

“Jack, oh, of course we’re a team. But more than that, we’re family.” Cas swoops in, reaching over and patting Jack on the shoulder. Cas is always the gentlest of his dads, he gives really good hugs, and is the one Jack goes to on the days where being a human is too much to deal with.

“Would it make you feel better if we had a team name?” Dean offers, following Cas’ lead. Jack doesn’t miss when Cas sends Dean a small nod of approval. Dean has a different parenting approach, sometimes he’s a bit harder on Jack. Jack doesn’t like that but he understands that Dean is trying.

“Yeah, I was thinking Cemetery Boys!” Jack says right away, looking around the room expectantly. Sam chokes slightly on his beer while Cas smiles approvingly, Dean laughs softly, shaking his head at Jack.

“Well we do spend a disproportionate amount of time in cemeteries, so it makes sense to me.” Jack defends, his cheeks feeling hot, blushing, that’s what Sam had told him it was. Sometimes Jack hates being human, blushing is embarrassing and makes him feel a bit like a baby.

“Shouldn’t we be cemetery men?” Dean questions, raising a quizzical brow at Jack.

“Technically speaking, Jack and myself are neither male nor female. So, no.” Cas supplies, shrugging his shoulders at Dean and earning an eye roll. Jack doesn’t understand why his dads enjoy teasing each other so much, maybe annoying someone was another human way to express love?

“So, you’re telling me, I came out as bisexual for nothing because, I’m not really dating a man?” Dean blanches, gently smacking Cas on the shoulder. Hitting people is another love language Jack has learned, but not too hard, he learned that after accidently punching Sam a little too enthusiastically on the shoulder. Play fighting is good, actual violence is bad, he had explained that to him.

“We’re non-binary! Claire taught me that.” Jack is happy to interrupt, always happy to share the latest things he’d learned. He loves Claire for that reason, she’s always full of new things to learn, she is an excellent big sister. “Claire, Me, Cas, and Dean, we’re all LGBLT? Or is it LGBTQ? Either way, Claire is a lesbian, she also taught me that. And Dean, you’re a bisexual! Cas, you’re gay, I think? So, you didn’t come out for nothing, you came out for your non-binary partner.” Ha! Jack is very proud, this is one area he feels confident he knows more about than Sam, Dean, or even Cas.

“You’re surprisingly well informed for a toddler.” Sam compliments, tipping his beer bottle at him.

“The toddler age range ends at 3, I assure you, Jack is 4. He is no longer a toddler. I read all the development books.” Cas corrects, earning a laugh from Dean and a groan from Sam.

“He did, trust me Sammy, made me read some of them as well. Babies are weird man. Glad you came out fully formed kid, it was a relief.” Dean chuckles. Jack is relieved he came out fully formed too, it’s a lot more fun hanging out with his family when he can talk to them like this.

“I’m a celestial being, age doesn’t exist for me. I am as old or as young as I want to be at any given minute. Isn’t that neat?” Jack prides himself on choosing this form, a teenage body, he likes it because he can help his family. He likes going hunting, driving cars, and helping Dean cook dinner, a baby couldn’t do any of that!

“He really is your son-uh I mean they really are your child?” Dean self corrects, Jack notices he does that a lot more lately, again he really is trying to be better. Jack admires that about Dean, it’s something he tries to emulate as best as he can, always working to be a better person and make his mistakes right.

“Oh, I’m comfortable with he/they, just like my dad! I do feel like a boy most of the time.” Jack looks to Cas who nods along with him. They’d talked about it once, Cas explained that Jack could change a number of things about himself if he wished, if it would better match his soul. But Jack is really and truly happy with who he is. So is Cas.

“Yeah that’s my son.” Cas says fondly, pulling Jack into a hug. This is a good hug, the kind that makes Jack feel safe and cared for. Cas always makes him feel like he belongs, that no matter what he has a place in his arms.

That night, Jack sets a plan into motion. He waits until everyone is asleep and gets to work on creating gifts for his family. He uses his powers to manifest a set of matching black crew neck sweatshirts with the words ‘Cemetery Boys’ embroidered on the front in white thread. He then designs a magnet, putting a little ghost and tombstone on it. Once he’s satisfied he goes through the recycling and finds a box to put the sweatshirts in.

The next part is the most dangerous. Jack, creeps down the hall to the door that leads into the garage attached to the bunker. His eyes glimmer when he finds his target, the black 67 Impala, sitting dead center in the garage. Dean had just waxed her the day before so she was extra shiny. Jack likes when Baby is shiny, it makes the sun reflect on his face, nice and warm. He takes the magnet and carefully places it on the bumper, making sure not to scuff or scratch the shiny metal. Then in a flash, he is back in his room, laying in his bed as if nothing has happened.

Dean doesn’t notice the magnet until they are packing for a hunt the next day, a simple salt and burn case in Wisconsin. The whole family is going! Dean has even promised Jack that he will take him to Wisconsin Dells if it goes well and they will go to a place called Deer Park where he could pet and feed a bunch of deer. Jack likes animals, sometimes more than people, they’re much less complicated.

“Oh my god! My Baby is a whore! You gave her a tramp stamp?” Dean gasps, pointing to the offending ‘Cemetery Boys’ magnet on the bumper.

“You like it? I made it myself!” Jack beams with pride, hoping Dean was speechless because he was blown away by his ability to create magnets.

“Also, the term you’re looking for is sex worker. You need to be more sex positive Dean, especially for someone, who from the sound I hear coming from your room at night, seems to enjoy sex a great deal.” Jack blurts out nervously when Dean doesn’t respond. Jack tends to do that, he wishes he could stop, another part of what makes him different from most people.

“Oh, for the love of Christ. Please Jack, no.” Sam is doing something Claire told Jack is a facepalm, meaning he was either embarrassed or frustrated, perhaps both?

“Do not be ashamed of our healthy sex life, Dean. But do but ashamed of your gendered slurs and generally overdramatic demeanor. The car is unharmed, it’s a magnet.” Cas steps in, doing the teasing thing again. Jack really doesn’t understand his dads, but he’s glad they seem happy together.

“I swear one day Baby and I will drive away and leave you all behind. Traitors.” Dean threatens, this is a joke, Jack measures. Dean does that a lot, uses sarcasm and empty threats, at first they used to confuse and frighten Jack but now he just accepts it’s part of his nature. Dean is grumpy. Loveable but grumpy.

“See your theatrics are quite comical. You couldn’t leave us if you tried. Who would open the pickle jars for you, darling?” Cas smirks, Jack remembers witnessing this scene, Dean saying all the “no words” at a jar of gherkins as he struggled for a good 5 minutes, until his dad took the jar and opened it within two seconds.

“It was one time! And I swear I loosened it!” Dean glowers, clearly ashamed by the great pickle debacle of last week.

“Dads, stop. I will remove the magnet.” Jack decides it’s his job to play peacemaker, he steps up and gently takes the magnet off baby’s bumper, Dean visibly sighs in relief. Jack tries to hide his disappointment, he’d meant the sticker as a gift.

Cas notices his mood shift and is by his side, pulling Jack into a side hug. “Hey, you can put it on my truck.” He offers, rubbing Jack’s back and making him instantly feel better, must be magic dad powers Jack figures.

“Thanks dad, this is why you’re my favorite.” He says without thinking, Sam and Dean giving him matching offended expressions.

“Uh-what about me, I’m the one that sneaks you candy when Cas isn’t looking.” Sam makes a good point, he is exceptionally good at sneaking. He and Jack have so much fun together, that’s how they ended up with Miracle the dog. Sam had helped Jack smuggle him into the bunker and once both Jack and Cas had bonded with the dog, Dean couldn’t kick him out. Though Jack knows that Dean loves the dog just as much, he’s caught him slipping Miracle some of the good bacon when he thinks no one is looking.

“No Dean is the one that gives me candy. You help me pull pranks!” Jack laughs as Dean, flinches, quickly busing himself with packing all their bags in the trunk along with the weapons they’d need.

“Dean!” Cas says in his low, ‘oh no you’re in trouble,’ voice. “We’ve dicussed this, Jack’s intake of high fructose corn syrup is frighteningly high. He needs to eat real food.” He adds. Nougat is a food, Jack thinks privately, nougat might be his favorite food in fact.

“He’s a kid, he’ll be fine. Dean and I lived on that shi-stuff as kids and we turned out alright.” Sam, usually the vegetable police, surprisingly comes to Jack and Dean’s rescue, earning a matching raised brow from them both.

“Did you though?” Cas challenges, hand on his hip, sometimes dad gets sassy. Jack likes when dad gets sassy because it’s funny, makes him laugh.

“Well damn, don’t sugar coat it or anything babe.” Dean says in disbelief, opening the passenger door for Cas, Sam climbing into Baby’s backseat before Dean motions for Jack to come sit behind him. “Do I even want to know?” He sighs as he spots the box Jack is carrying.

“Well you’ve all been distracting me, I almost forgot.” Jack pauses as he opens the box and holds up the Sam sized sweatshirt. “I made us all shirts! Team shirts, we’re the Cemetery Boys!” He says proudly, shoving the shirt at Sam, then two at Cas, one for him and one for Dean. Jack pulls on his own shirt right away, stretching his arms and modeling it for them all.

“Can you all wear them for me?” Jack pulls out his trump card for this one, using the ‘look’ that Sam had taught him. He made his eyes big and kept them open just long enough so they were watering slightly, then bit his lip.

“I really screwed myself when I taught you my secrets. Really, using my own puppy eyes on me. Really short sighted of me to teach you that.” Sam sighs as he pulls on the sweatshirt, Cas doing the same.

“Nope, still not doing it. I don’t do matching shirts.” Dean holds firm, shaking his head at Cas when he holds out the sweatshirt to him as they pull out of the garage.

“Dean, the couch in the library is awfully uncomfortable. It’d be a shame if you had to sleep there.” Cas is firmly on team Cemetery Boys, pulling out the big threats to get Jack his way.

“Ugh fine, but no one can ever find out about this!” Dean groans, waiting until he’s at a stop sign at the end of the road to pull it on. Jack lights up, his team is complete, all three dads are wearing his shirt!

“It’s funny how easily emasculated you are Dean. Life is a lot more fun when you stop caring about gender expectations.” Cas smirks, Dean rolling his eyes at Cas and mimicking his know it all expression.

“Dean is sensitive, dad, and he’s really good at making pies! I think he cares less than you think he does.” Jack pauses, pleased when Dean makes eye contact with him in the rearview mirror and smiles. “Besides, I saw the pink underwear he hides when I helped with that laundry that one time.” He adds, Dean’s smile quickly disappearing, his eyes wide as he tightly gripped the steering wheel.

“Jesus Christ, kid, stop selling out all my secrets.” Dean grits between his teeth, now he is blushing. Jack knows Dean hates blushing just as much as he does.

“Oh that’s good! Can’t wait to tell Claire that one!” Sam barks out a laugh, taking his phone out of his pocket.

“You wouldn’t!” Dean hangs his head in shame when they stop for a train.

“Already did!” Sam sing songs, holding up his phone. Jack is sometimes thankful that Claire doesn’t live with them, living with your sibling seems exhausting sometimes, if Sam and Dean are any indication.

“Alright that’s enough Jack, don’t spill all the coffee. Your dad is allowed to have his secrets.” Cas intervenes, gently patting Dean’s thigh.

“Tea, dad, its spill the tea!” Jack sometimes can’t handle how out of touch his dad is. Guess that’s what happens when you’re millions of years old.

“Oh right, what’s the difference?” Cas sighs, laying his head back against the headrest as if he’s exhausted, Jack knows it’s just for dramatic effect because Cas doesn’t sleep.

“Cas, there’s big difference! One is the nectar of the gods and the other is glorified leaf water.” Dean defends, holding Cas’ hand, it’s meant to be a private gesture, but Jack can see it and it makes his heart happy.

“Tea is good.” Sam tries.

“I rest my case.” Dean counterpoints.

The case is a rough one, it turns out to be a bit more than a simple salt and burn. The ghost, a family annihilator was coming from beyond the grave to try to kill his son who had survived his attack. They had split into two groups, Dean and Cas at the cemetery burning the bones and Jack and Sam with the victim, trying to keep him safe.

“Do you think maybe we can take a photo together in our shirts?” Jack asks offhandedly as he and Sam roam the house looking for any objects that might still tether the ghost to the house.

“Why do you care so much about these shirts and taking a photo together?” Sam asks curiously, making Jack pause to think for a moment.

“Because, I’ve been watching a bunch of shows and movies, and all the families in them, they have all these photos together. They make all these memories together and they display them in their houses for everyone to see. I want that. The fact that we don’t have that makes me kind of scared, like this isn’t real. Like you all are prepared to run at a moment’s notice if I go nuclear.” Jack explains, using air quotes around the word nuclear.

“Oh. Oh. Jack, hey, it’s not like that. I guess, well we’ve been so busy saving people and hunting things, we’ve lost track of normal family things. You’re family Jack. Promise.” Sam says right away, pulling Jack into a crushing hug. Sam is strong, Jack hopes to be that strong someday.

“Can we take a photo then, a family portrait?” Jack asks hopefully.

“Family portrait? Family portrait. Shit! Jack, the family portrait!” Sam gasps, letting Jack go and looking around the room with wild eyes.

“Huh?” Jack is trying to catch up before he spots the family portrait hanging above the fireplace, both the victim and his evil departed dad in the photo. He rushes to grab it off the wall and tosses it into the fireplace. Sam pulls out a container of salt and lighter fluid, coating the portrait, then Jack tosses a match, lighting it on fire.

“Good work kid.” Sam grins as the ghost appears and then bursts into flames. “I think you’ve earned that portrait.”

True to his word, the first thing in the morning, Sam helps Jack use the laptop to find the closest portrait studio. It happens to be a JC Penney portrait studio, making Dean groan and complain about cheesy backgrounds and awkward poses that they’d likely endure. With much coaxing and further threats from Cas to relegate Dean to sleeping with Miracle on the dog bed, he agrees to the photoshoot.

Jack gets several copies of the photos made. He hands out wallet sized copies to Mary and Eileen who both coo over how adorable they look. Cas gets it framed and hangs it in the library, Dean never admits he likes it, but Jack catches him stopping to look at it every day, a proud smile on his face.

This is Jack’s family. His team. His Cemetery Boys.

[jay-and-dean]

Winter Cabin / Dean

By Roonyxx and Jay-and-dean

Pairings : Dean x Reader

Summary :  Dean is tired and grumpy lately, maybe the magic of a winter cabin and love can make him relax ?

Warnings : Fluff and Smut. A hint of angst and adult laguage.

Note : This is our third collaboration.

This is how it works : 

We wrote the same story, and we did together. I wrote Dean’s Pov and @roonyxx​ wrote reader’s Pov.

We both worked as much on this story and it’s the result of both our brains but also both our hearts.

Please, if you want to show love for this story, don’t forget we were together in this.

Wordcount : 5465

READ READER’S POV HERE

Jay’s Masterlist

Roonyxx Masterlist

——————————————————————

DEAN’S POV

I look at the road, holding the wheel tight with both hands, a frown on my face.

           I’m tired. I’m actually exhausted but I won’t show it. My body can wait, and my mind should just learn to get silent.

           So when the woman I love asked me to get in the car, I just did, with little grunts and probably not much enthusiasm. But I did. 

           North. That’s where she wants me to go. North… Like it wasn’t cold enough in Lebanon right now, or grey enough.

           I have been driving for a few hours now, in that specific blinding white light of snowy weather, and several times I had to wipe the tears of a yawn off my face.

“You know I could have driven, Dean, right ?” she says, bending to see my face.

“And risking damages on baby” I groan. “No thank you.”

I know I shouldn’t talk to her like that, she doesn’t deserve it. Actually she’s the only one to never deserve it.

“I do have my driving licence” she says with a little smile.

How can she smile when I’m so mean ? Something is on her mind, it’s like she had been walking on eggs all day.

“Yes but the road is frozen, and she only listens to me.”

Saying that, I give her a look, and a faint smile, to apologize for my abrupt and unfair answer.

           Nothing goes right lately, nothing ends up right either. Nothing important goes as planned, and even the little things are going wrong anyway. Bacon burns, Baby has had a leak, glasses escape from my hands, I even hit my toe like an idiot this morning.

           Just a bad day in a long succession of even worse days.

“Turn left” she says pointing at the road I’m supposed to follow. 

“I know my right and left” I grunt again, pushing her hand from before my face. 

“Maybe, but you have the reflexes of a sloth today” she mocks me like she does when she’s trying not to get mad. “So I prefer making sure.”

Y/n doesn’t let me be mean to her, and she can get really impressive when she decides that something is worth getting angry, but she has such a knowledge of me, that she always knows how to defuse my gloomy moods.

           I turn left and wonder : Where are we going ? She told me not to ask, so I won’t insist, because I know that in the end, I will only find out when she decides so. 

“We’re almost there” Y/n looks around with an enchanted look. “Look at those giant pine trees covered in snow !”

“Mh.”

“Look at this lake !” she keeps going into raptures. “It’s like a giant mirror.”

“Mh” I grunt again. 

I would love to give her more than that, but honestly, it feels like my soul is sore.

           Nothing seems to ruin her joyful humor, she seems eager to find the place she’s looking for, kneeling on the seat to look everywhere, sometimes taking my cheeks in her hands to make me turn my head toward something, or putting an amused little kiss on my temple when one more growl leaves my throat.

“Yes ! It’s there ! Look !” she almost screams when a wooden house appears in the middle of the infinite white forest. 

“Finally !”

Getting out of the car, I look up to the little cabin. Its dark wood contrasts sharply with the blinding white of the snow, and I have to say, it’s pretty. 

           My eyes go from the place to her, wondering what she planned, but she doesn’t say a word, and just starts to take our bags out of the tunk, so I follow her, hoping I will find out soon.

           When I enter the place, I immediately have my answer. The room is so warm, so calm, that the air itself seems quilted with the softest pillows. The slightly orange lightning gives the place a mellow atmosphere and everything seems made to cuddle or out of cuddles.

           My tired eyes adjust willingly to the new, way softer, light, and I look around, impressed.

“Oh wow, where did you find this place ?” I ask Y/n, fond of the wide smile on her face.

“I have connections” she states, her enthusiasm radiating from her and finally getting to me.

I smile tenderly, not believing my luck. 

           She takes my hand and guides me upstairs, leading with a soft sway of her hips in the narrow wooden stairs.

           My breath gets stuck in my lungs when the little fairy lights decorating the place hit my eyes, the tiny room is almost entirely made of a giant thick and fluffy bed. It’s calling me, like a promise that the soreness of my body could be sucked up by the softness of this place.

           I walk to the bed and let myself fall in the middle of it, letting the silky covers hug me. Y/n joins me, her beloved smell perfecting my little nest. The light citrus in her hair and the comfortably familiar smell of her delicious skin make me hum slightly.

“Do you like it ?” she asks, turning to me to touch my chest like she always does.

“Yes” I answer with a little grateful smile. “It’s cute. Thank you, baby. I Think we both really needed a break.”

I take her soft hand and kiss it. 

“Yeah we did” she nods with her smooth relaxing voice. “We’re both tired, you more than me because you always insist on doing most of the work” she cups my cheek to feel the rough hair of my beard on her fingers.

I should shave. I didn’t even take the time to take care of me lately, and I have too, for her.

“You go change into something comfier baby” she says when I feel like I could fall asleep already. “I packed your robe and your hotdog pants” I can’t help but let my tired eyes linger on her bottom lip. “I’ll get the cocoa heated up downstairs, okay ?”

My smile grows. She, alone, can erase all the horrors with her love and her beautiful keenness to live.

           A few weeks ago, she talked about her love for winter comfort and laziness, I was too stressed out and told her I never had time for this… And here she takes me.

“You’re the best. I’ll be right down to help you” I say, forcing my body out of this mattress that is begging me to stay still, but she kisses my head tenderly.

“No need, baby, I got it under control” she assures me, getting up to leave.

Once in my pajamas and robe, I stand in the door frame watching her. She’s humming absent-mindedly while preparing this hot chocolate she only makes when she needs comfort, spreading the sugary smell in the whole cabin. 

           Unable to stay away, I walk to her and wrap my arms around her body to take a little more of this adorable smell that is so perfectly her and kiss her neck.

           I want her, I want to lay her down on that couch and ask her to welcome me between her thighs, but there is no rush, for once, and I should let her do her calming magic that is already working.

“You didn’t have to do all of this baby” I murmur against her skin. “But still thank you. I already feel a little more relaxed.”

She lifts her arms to touch my hair and I nuzzle more in her neck, hungry for her touch. How could I be so engrossed by everything going on that I forgot to cherish the more angelic than angel woman in my life.

“I know I didn’t have to but I wanted to do it” she says. “Do you want marshmallows, cinnamon, whipped cream or sprinkles on yours ?” She turns to see me and a wide smile appears on my face. “Okay all of them it is” she understands. “Get comfy on the sofa, I put a bag with Dr. Sexy MD DVD’s on the floor by the tv, you can choose which one you want to watch.”

Of course she brought this tv show to watch. I was always my no worry moments, and with all that stress lately, I’m two seasons late. I kiss her cheek and let her go.

“God I love you.”

When she joins me on the couch with a tray full of wonders, she takes one of the fluffy blankets and wraps me cautiously in it, like she wanted to overprotect me, then gives me the mug before snuggling on my side. I can’t stop watching her with an amused smile and, I don’t doubt it, all the love in my eyes.

“Are you comfy ?” she asks.

“Very comfy baby” I chuckle at how adorably caring she is and pull her closer.

Blowing softly on the too hot beverage, I dip my lips in a hum, eager to feel its taste. And when I turn to her to tell her how good it is, she laughs.

“What ?”

“You’ve got whipped cream on your nose” she chuckles.

My hands are taken, one holding the mug, the other around her, but now that she says that, I guess I can see a white spot on my nose.

“Wait, let me help” she says, sitting up a little to kiss the stain away in a soft moan.. “Mhh delicious.”

I want her. I want to hear that moan when I lick her nipple, but now is not the time to get a boner so I look away.

“Oh you got twizzlers !” I widen my eyes. “When I was little, Sam and I used to do a competition of who could push it the furthest in their nose.”

I laugh at the memory of one staying half stuck in my brother’s nose. 

“Oh my God, and you ate it afterwards ?” she asks, I nod. “Oh that’s disgusting!”

“Hey!” I protest, unable to erase my smile. “You try to keep a seven years old entertained 24/7, you come up with some weird stuff!”

A little shadow crosses her face, I know that shadow by heart : My baby is always a little sad when I talk about my childhood. I told her a thousand times, that I didn’t mind anymore because I was happy now, thanks to her, and that was all that matters. But she always tries to give more, just like now, even if with her I already have it all.

She suddenly gets up and takes back my still burning chocolate, making me pout. 

“Come on !” she says, impatient.

“What are we doing ?” I try, but she doesn’t answer.

She’s putting on her coat, gloves and shoes in a hurry, so I look down at myself, wondering if I should change to actual clothes but as she already opens the door, I decide to only put on my jacket and my shoes.

She tugs at my sleeve until I end up outside of the cabin, boots planted in the untouched snow, freezing slow wind going through my thin pajama pants, right to my crotch.

“Why are we outsi-“ I start, but a snowball hits my chest. 

She wants to play…

“Oh you’re in for it now !” I scream, trying to look scary but her face is radiant with joy.

I gather the more snow I can in my bare hands and hit her chest, making her take a step back at the impact.

“Hey ! No booby shots !” she points her adorable gloved finger at me.

She squats to take more snow and close an eye to aim, right to my crotch. I cover it with cold redden hands and feel my cock protest at the feeling.

“Oh no need to get nasty sweetheart” I wink. “You’ll be needing this body part later on.”

“Okay, you’re right” she says and my impatience grows.

I will have her, I… A snowball hits my face while my mind was lost. She’s laughing hard, with this kind of laugh that’s a little frightened like children have when you run after them.

I wipe my face, tasting the clear water on my lips and feeling the snowflakes melt on my skin, then before she can move, I chase her, catching her with only three running steps. My arms carry her to put her on my shoulder and I quickly, but careful to not hurt her, spank her giggling butt.

“Hahahaha ! And you always say I can’t throw !” she says, strangled by a laugh.

I look around, wondering what to do with her, and decide to put her under the tree branches, shaking her to make everything fall on her.

“Aaaahh Deaaaaan !” she screams, now covered in white, but she grabs a handful of snow and crushes it to my head, making me hiss. “Karma !”

The snow slides down my neck and a piece of it falls on the curve of my back.

“It got in my coat !” I laugh, a little tense, shaking my body to try and get rid of the freezing feeling sticking to my skin.

She wiggles and her pretty eyes widen.

“AH oh me too !” she screams childishly. “Abort mission ! Go inside !”

She runs inside cutely, making me laugh even more, and throws away her coats and gloves. Her lips are a little pale and I can see she’s shaking. I take off my coat, but I’m frozen underneath it.

“I’ll get the fire started baby” I say, knowing we will need more to get warm again. “Take off your wet clothes if you wanna speed up the process” I say with a smile, walking to the fireplace.

While lighting a fire with the perfect wood already dried and prepared next to the fireplace, I listen to her saying the mugs are still very hot. It is a good thing, because I am freezing. 

She gives me the chocolate and I drink almost all of it in one go, humming at the sweet soft beverage covering the inside of my throat and making the constant lump in it disappear. 

The fire is quick to take and the beautiful flames add even more warmth to the room. My shaking and redden hands open closer to the fireplace and I moan in relief. 

I take off my robe, wet from the snow, and look down at the soaked fabric of my hotdogs pants.

“Underwear it is” I mumble, taking it off too.

“Come here, Dean” she calls me. 

When I turn to her, she’s wearing the grey sweater she stole from me a long time ago, even before we got together. It’s way too big for her and I smile at how cute she looks in it. She takes several huge fluffy covers and opens one for me.

“Let me burrito you” she smiles.

“Burrito me ?” I chuckle and walk to her to let her wrap it around me.

She doesn’t just put a blanket on me, she totally swaddles me in all the covers, tucking it in everywhere carefully. Once totally swathed in blankets and surrounded by pillows, I barely can move.

“My arms are stuck” I say with an amused smile, but all she does is create a hood with the blanket on my head.

“Burritos have no arms, baby” she states cupping my face to kiss me. “Your nose is all red, my poor Deanie.”

I try to get another kiss from her soft lips but she put them on the tip of my nose.

“I’m not a poor Deanie” I say with a low and deep voice. “I’m a hunter. I’m a warrior !”

She chuckles, taking a step back to look at me. That woman could do anything to me, I would let her shave my head if that could make her laugh.

“I need to take a pic, you’re incredibly cute like this” she says making me wiggle in my prison of comfort.

“No no. Don’t keep ridiculous photos of me” I protest.

She takes a pic, laughing at my exaggerated grumpy face, and comes sit next to me, snuggling close and wrapping her arms on top of all the rest around me.

“My baby… You’re not ridiculous” she states calmly. “Seeing you like this makes me happy.”

I don’t answer, but just shake my toes -the only thing coming out of the cover- toward the fire in a grunt, to make her understand I really can’t move. That makes her chuckle, and that’s exactly what I intended.

Then silence falls on the room. The cracking of the fire and the wood are so relaxing, just like the smell of her hair… 

After a few minutes, the cold disappears, and I even start to burn inside of the cocoon she made for me. I push the hood out of my head without using my hands and try to focus on the softness surrounding me. 

But my usual thoughts come back, and the second they do, they start to become louder than the calming sounds of her breathing and the fireplace, louder and louder, until I forget where I am for a second. Questions and regrets turn in my head, worry and reproaches I have for myself. 

And the exhausting stomach ache comes back. 

“Dean, you’re tensing again” she notices right away, putting a hand just where the hurt is like she was magic. 

“I’m sorry.”

I sigh, looking at the ceiling.

Outside, the weather changed, the blue sky became darker and snow started to fall heavily.

“You know you can talk to me right ?” she says with her head still on my shoulder.

I know I can, Y/n understands me so well, but bad habits are hard to get rid of. I’m just used to keeping everything inside until it eats me alive…. But I want to enjoy winter and cuddle with her, I want to learn how to let go. That’s the progress I made in my time with the woman I love : I’m willing to be better, to let her magic work on me.

“I’m not over Mary’s death” I exhale, terrified by the words but already feeling a relief.

Y/n lifts her head and looks at me deeply, pushing the covers a little to free my moves, and puts a hand on my heart.

“I know, baby. No one asks you to be over your mother’s death so soon, or ever” she says.

“I’m just… so angry” saying that, I feel my eyes burn with tears instantly, and try to swallow everything back.

“You have every right to be angry, Dean. Furious even” she won’t let me close that door now. “It is unfair. She was given back just to be taken again.”

“Why ?” I let a tear fall. “F-first dad has to leave again after only one day and now…”

She closes her eyes for a second, and I can see she feels at least a part of my pain. Her hand goes to my hair to stroke it.

“I… I just have so much a-anger” I repeat, feeling the painful lump in my stomach grow and grow like it was going to explode, but I can’t stop talking now. “I feel responsible, I feel h-helpless and… and… abandoned.”

The lump suddenly breaks and it feels like I can breath again.

“You’re not” she says, wiping her own wet eyes with the back of her hand.

She opens the covers and slips her body inside, against mine. I put my head in the crook of her neck, like I needed to hide after what I said, or just be as close to her as possible.

“It’s okay to be angry” her hand holds my head tenderly against her skin. “It’s okay to be sad. It’s not your fault, Dean. It was cruel to make them come back only to take them again, but you’re not abandoned. I’m here, Sam is here, Cas too…”

“You’re here” I whisper, squeezing her in my arms. “Yes, you’re always here.” 

“Look outside” she says after a minute.

I turn my head to the little window, nothing can really be seen through it because of the snow. I have no idea why, but there is something comforting about it, like the cabin itself was wrapped in a thick coat.

Her hand comes to my face to wipe the tears there.

“There is nowhere we can go for now “she states. “Sam is safe and Cas promised to stay in the bunker to keep an eye on everything. No hunt planned, just the snow and me.”

I search her face.

“You had checked the weather, right ?” I ask, looking around, still amazed by the magic of this place.

“I did…” she admits. “Just to be sure you would have no regret to be here, because you can’t leave anyway. But you’re not locked forever !” she chuckles. “I’m not a psycho. The snow will only fall like that tonight, and if we really want to leave tomorrow, we can. But the place is ours for a week…”

“I like being your prisoner” I smile.

“Now Dean” she pecks my lips tenderly. “We have all this time to talk about anything, or binge Dr Sexy MD, we have nothing else to do than relax. No one is waiting for you.”

I grab her thigh and tug at it to make her straddle me. She sits on my lap in her very oversized hoodie, her hair messy and her eyes a little red from crying. She’s perfect and she agreed to be mine.

I’m not abandoned. In fact, I never really felt understood by Mary or by John… I love them and their death is not something I will recover totally. But I have Y/n. She understands, she is my best friend and the love of my life ; and I wouldn’t feel so lonely if I just took the time to look deep in her eyes more often. 

“How do we do that ?” I ask. “How do we enjoy winter ?”

A wide smile grows on her face.

“It’s all about laziness” she states like she was explaining something serious. “About being warm when it’s so cold outside, about doing silly things, eating like kids and never looking at your watch. Anything that makes us feel comfy actually”

I take some candies from the tray.

“Can we watch an animated movie ?” I ask, remembering the good time we had going to the theater to watch Finding Dory together.

“Yup” she nods. “I have Big Hero 6, The Lion King of course, Madagascar, Totoro, Hotel Transylvania and uhm… Kung Fu panda !”

“You packed all that ?” I smile.

“Of course, I took a little of everything.”

I take a deep breath and peck her lips, earning a satisfied hum from her. I think I can do that, with her I can.

My hand dives in the bag of gummy bears, and I grab a fistful of it, making some fall on the floor. 

“Whoops” I bend to try and get them but she catches most of the little bears.

“So” she says with her mouth full of candies. “Besides getting diabetes while watching animated movies ? Do you have plans ?”

“Yeah” I smile, putting the bag of gummy bears between us on my lap to stuff more in my mouth. “Broiling marshmallows in the fireplace.”

“I’m pretty sure it’s in the diabetes category, baby” she nods.

“Building a pillow fort definitely, and cuddling” I add and her face lights up. “Come up with a new mac and cheese recipe. Making love everywhere and sleeping, I obviously need sleep. But I’m struggling to rest lately…” 

A mischievous smile appears on her pretty face.

“Maybe if I tire you enough…” she licks her lips. “Then you will fall asleep more easily.”

“I like the way you think” I groan, putting the candy bag to the side.

She bends to kiss me, her warm lips crushing on mine before she slips her tongue in my mouth. My hands slide on her body, enjoying every curve, turning on my burning desire again. And while I slip under her hoodie to feel her skin, she starts moving her hips against my crotch.

My body reacts to hers instantly, cock growing with hunger for her, the woman that owes me, the woman that makes me the infinite honor of loving every damaged part of me.

She runs her fingers through my hair, her short nails scratching my scalp. She grabs my bottom lip between her teeth and I shift on the couch. I need to be inside of her so much.

“You’re perfect Dean” she says with her lust voice.

She sits back to push my shirt up and I help her get it out of the way. I love when she gets like that, when her love for me shows in her moves, in the way she wants me. 

Her lips meet the shivering skin of my chest, and when her wet tongue finds my nipple, a jolt of electricity runs to my crotch, making my already hard cock twitch against her pants covered core. I moan loud, grasping her hair.

“Fuck Y/n baby… I need to see you.”

She undresses with a smile, revealing her naked body under the sweater she took from me. She looks like a present, all ready under just a single wrapping…

I bend to devour her breasts, taking a nipple to suck at it like a starving man, desperate to earn moans and gasps from her pretty mouth. 

“F-fuck Dean” she breathes out, her head falling back, her nipple hardening against my tongue.

Her body gets lost in mine, I know how to trigger her like a freaking gun. Her back rolls like a snake and her pussy pushes harder against me, I can now feel a wet spot going through our clothes.

I will never get over the effect I have on her.

I open her pajama pants, and eagerly push it down, licking at her neck.

“I need to come home baby… please” I almost whine, with that voice only she can get from me.

She shivers when I start sucking at her pulse point, knowing exactly that it will leave a purple mark that yells mine, the kind of signature I love to let on her. 

“Y-yes Dean…” she begs now, her hips desperately trying to get more friction. “T-take me.” 

An animalistic growl comes out of my chest and I turn to push her down on the couch, hovering her. With one hand, I take off her pants and spread her legs again to sit between them.

“Fuck…” I groan. “You soaked me through your pants baby” my fingers go down to brush her folds, spreading her wetness all over. “So wet for me.”

“A-always” she gasps.

She is already far, already quivering under my touch and it’s beautiful.

My fingers push at her entrance, welcomed by throbbings of her walls and moans on her lips. I became an expert at her body, and nothing is better than to see her part her lips that way. 

I start thrusting my fingers slowly inside her so soft body, taking my time to feel her, to watch her bottom lip tremble. My thumb gently grazes her clit once and that’s when she whines, grabbing my wrist like she wanted to control my hand.

“What baby ?” I whisper in her ear. “You want something ?”

“M-more, p-please Dean” she moans. 

So I give her what she asks. I sink deeper, stopping only when my other curled fingers bump her entrance, and start working her, teasing her sweet spot.

“F-fuck yes…” she spreads her legs more, allowing me to move just a little deeper inside of her.

She lets my hand go, now satisfied by the treatment I’m administering, and she grabs her breasts, squeezing them. My cock twitches again, I know I could come just watching her if it lasted a little too long. 

“I’m gonna come, Dean” she moans, arching her back a little in her bliss.

I move my fingers faster, delighting in the wet sounds coming from her soaked sex. She’s close, really close, and I want her to fall off that cliff.

“Yes baby, come for me, clench my fingers” I pant, totally mesmerized by my desire for her.

I kiss her and suddenly feel it, she shakes, and squeezes my fingers very hard.

“D-DEAN YES”

I put little kisses on her face while she comes down slowly, in little moans and groans that make me crazy. I withdraw my fingers and look down at them : they are gleaming with her sweet juice. 

I lift my fingers, sliding them on each other to look closer, and smell. Finally tasting her on them, I hum.

“You taste so good, baby.”

She grabs my neck to pull me down for a kiss, almost making me fall on her, and press my body harder on hers.

“Take me Dean” she moans. “Come home.”

I push my underwear down, not able to wait a second more, I grab my aching cock and position it at her entrance. I feel her hands on my face, and her eyes on me but I’m too engrossed by the sight of me sinking inside of her.

When I look up, she’s staring at me with her lips parted.

“I love you Dean” she says, the last syllable a little strangled by me bottoming out.

“I love you too, Y/n.”

I gently grind onto her, giving her time to adjust before I start trusting, holding back to not just pound into her like I know I would if I let go. I need to be deep, I need to own her, to make her scream, but I roll my hips and moan.

She starts joining my moves and I groan in her neck. 

“Feel so good, baby” I let out in a growl, involuntarily snapping my hips a little harder.

And before I can gain my cool again, she wraps her legs around me, pushing me deeper, caging me against her. 

“Yes ! L-Let go Dean… Take me !”

So I do.

I let go totally, trusting her, she wouldn’t let me hurt her, I know she wouldn’t. So I hold her body and pound into her almost brutally, earning gasps and moans from her perfect mouth.

Her whole body moves with each of my trusts. She’s mine. It’s all I can think of : My baby, my Y/n. My love.  

Her inner walls clench me, adding the most overwhelming sensation and I feel my thighs contracting.

“Yes yes yes yes yes yes !” she moans over and over again, encouraging me to go harder, deeper.

“C-come Y/n” I order, losing the rhythm I had until now. “Come on my cock.”

A sharp burning hits my back, she’s digging her nails in my skin. But all I can focus on is her orgasm milking my cock. She arches her back and screams.

“DEAN ! YES!”

I bury myself the deepest possible and come hard, an intense relief roaming through my body as I empty myself inside of her in little convulsion of my legs.

“FUCK Y/N ! GRAAH !”

I lose control of my body for a second, just shaking in pleasure above her, out of breath. I know I’m probably crushing her a little as my weight can’t really hold itself anymore, but she doesn’t push me, only strokes my wet hair.

“I love you so much Y/n” I say, holding her protectively.

“I love you too Dean” I can hear a smile in her voice. “So so much.”

I lift my head to see her, searching her red sweaty face. I know I can do this, I can enjoy this cabin, and winter and life… Because the love of my life loves me back. 

“I want to stay the whole week” I admit, already thinking of making love in that incredible bed upstairs, about cuddling next to the fireplace and watching one of the movies she brought.

“Then we stay a whole week, baby” she answers simply, still stroking my hair in the most delicious way.

That’s when I feel it : I will sleep like a baby. As soon as I close my eyes, I will just drift off and dream of her.

“Thank you baby” I smile lazily. “For everything.”

I can feel her pretty smile against my lips.

“Everything for you, baby” she whispers.

_______________________________

FEEDBACK IS MY FUEL

Tags : @parinarain @mogaruke @masterof-agony @rainflowermoon @tftumblin @deans-baby-momma @roonyxx @thefaithfulwriter @vicariouslythruspn @emeow1496 @daryldixonandfrogs @holylulusworld  @cocklesbelli @sandlee44 @screenchingartisancashbailiff @donnaintx @stormchasingchick32 @akshi8278 @magssteenkamp @sister-winchesters99 @neii3n  @lyss-dw79 @im-a-shrub @sadwaywardkid@hopelesslydevotedtoyou1912 @slyqueenj @i-love-superhero @waywardsisterandpie @sunsetsandbooks​ @fangirlxwritesx67 @mrspeacem1nusone​ @stylesismyhubs​ @deanwanddamons​ @jawritter​ @peridottea91​ @chelsea072498 @chocolateheart​ @vicmc624​ @teresa-67​ @jessie-michael​ @doctor-hp-mcu​ @hawkerz12​ @mariaenchanted​

[dianawinchester03]

Season 2, Episode 20 - What Is And What Should Never Be (Part One)

Series Masterlist

Author's Note: Hi beauties! Another late update because I started working full time again and I barely even have time for myself. I'm warning you, my updates are going to be much slower from now on. I'm so sorry😭❤️

I know the season finale is next but I will definitely try my absolute best to finish them in time but the only day I get to write now is literally Sunday since its my only day off 💔i said it once, and I’ll say it again I HATE ADULTING

Alright, enough of my rambling. I hope you guys enjoy it!! <3

____________________________________________

Third Person POV

Joliet, Illinois

Lynyrd Skynyrd’s ‘Saturday Night Special’ was blasting through the Impala’s deck as Dean drove. His phone rang and he instantly picked it up upon seeing Y/N’s contact. “Yeah?” Dean answered, “There’s a cop car outside” Y/N whispered into the phone that was on speaker, currently holed up in her motel room with Sam and Jo.

She slightly creased the curtain, standing at the window with a worried expression. “You think it’s for us?” Dean asked. “We don't know” Sam responded, moving from his bed where he and Jo sat to speak into the phone next to Y/N. “I don’t see how it could be for you guys. You ditched the plates, the credit cards.” Jo chimed in. Sam and Y/N let out a breath of relief when the cop car drove away.

“They’re leaving. False alarm” Y/N told Dean as Sam moved back to his bed. “See. There's nothing to worry about, sweetheart” Dean assured her. “Yeah, being fugitives is a fucking dance party” Y/N sassed, pacing the room. Sam snorted at her humor in agreement as he flipped through the books on his bed along with Jo. They were currently hunting a Djinn.

“Hey, chicks dig the danger vibe.” Dean chuckled, “Isn’t that right, Jo? You can’t tell me knowing Sammy is a wanted man isn’t getting your knickers in a twist” Dean’s amused voice boomed through the speaker. Jo blushed and flipped him off even though she knew he couldn’t see her before she rolled her eyes.

“Don’t talk about my knickers, prick!” She retorted as Y/N buckled over in laughter. “That’s not exactly a no, asshole” Dean teased, hearing Y/N’s laugh in the background. Sam threw himself down on his bed, covering his face with a pillow and groaned. “I can’t listen to this,” he complained in a muffled tone.

“Leave the lovebirds alone” Y/N joked after sobering up from her laughter, this made Jo toss a pillow at her as Sam groaned again. Y/N quickly dodged it, blowing Jo a playful kiss. “You got anything?” Y/N asked, changing the subject. “Are you kidding me? How could I? You got me sitting through, like, 50 square miles of real estate here” Dean sassed, making Y/N roll her eyes.

“Well that’s where all the victims disappeared” Y/N pointed out as Sam finally uncovered his face and returned to flipping through his books. “Yeah, well. I got diddly squat. What about you guys?” Dean asked, Y/N looked over at Sam hopefully. He shrugged before gesturing for her to hand him the phone. She did just that.

“We got just one thing. I’m pretty sure of it now. We’re hunting a Djinn” Sam told Dean. “A fucking genie?” Dean cackled, “Yeah.” Sam nodded as Jo tossed her feet up on his lap and Y/N dug through her bag to get her cigarettes. “So what? You think these suckers can really grant wishes?” Dean mused as Y/N lit her cigarette.

“We don’t know. I guess they’re powerful enough. But not exactly like Barbara Eden in harem pants” Jo chimed in as Sam ran his hands up and down her shins. “Yeah, I mean, djinn have been feeding off of people for centuries. They’re all over the Koran” Sam added as Y/N propped herself up on the window still. ��My God. Barbara Eden was hot, wasn’t she?” Dean muttered.

“Damn straight. Way hotter than that Bewitched chick” Y/N agreed from across the room. Sam scoffed in annoyance as Jo rolled her eyes, the two shooting Y/N a judgemental look. “Are you two even listening to me?” Sam chastised Dean and Y/N. The psychic pursed her lips, trying to hide her amused smile as she took a drag from her cigarette.

“Ahem. Yeah. So where do the djinns lair up?” Dean asked, clearing his throat. “Ruin, usually. The bigger, the better. More places to hide” Sam explained to him. “Yeah. I think I saw a place a couple miles back. I’m gonna go check it out” Dean told them. Sam’s hands paused on Jo’s shin as he and Y/N’s eyes widened with panic.

Y/N quickly crushed her cigarette in her ashtray, darting over to snatch the phone from Sam. “Are you stupid?! Come pick us up first” Y/N said firmly, “Nah. I’m sure it’s nothing. I just wanna take a look around” Dean assured her. Sam, Jo and Y/N shared an unsure look as Dean hung up the phone.

Y/N sighed heavily, stuffing her phone into her pocket. “I’ve got a bad feeling about this” Sam muttered, worry plastered on his face, “Me too” Y/N agreed.

-

Meanwhile, Dean pulled in-front of the old warehouse. A storm was coming as the thunder clapped. He abruptly exited the Impala, shutting the door as he took out his flashlight. Dean clicked on his flashlight, shining it around the dark surroundings before heading towards the building.

The large door on the front of the building was already open, slightly creaking as it rocked a bit back and forth thanks to the wind. Dean stepped in, immediately noticing all the cobwebs and piles of dirt and sand everywhere. He glanced around with his flashlight, noticing the piles of clothing lying among the debris, and the sound of footsteps made his ears perk up.

He immediately clutched his knife dipped in lamb’s blood, clenching his jaw. Dean stepped closer to the sound of the footsteps, his footsteps light and his ears on high alert. The footsteps continued, and Dean felt his heartbeat start thumping in his ears as the dread started to fill his stomach.

Suddenly, the djinn lunged out from behind a pile of clothes. It was a flash, one moment Dean was simply walking and the next his back was slammed backwards against a wall. The back of his head stung and he was briefly disoriented, dropping his knife as white spots danced in his vision.

Dean grunted as the Djinn’s hand gripped his throat, trying to fight the monster off. The Djinn’s eyes flashed a dark shade of blue, along with his hand. Dean struggled and grunted as the Djinn pressed his glowing tatted hand to his forehead, the hunter’s eyes rolling to the back of his head as he fell in a sleep-like state.

____________________________________________

Dean’s Dream World

Lawrence, Kansas

Dean gasped awake in the middle of the night to thunder clapping. His eyes wide as he struggled for breath. He found himself in an unfamiliar bed with a naked woman next to him. He tilted his head in confusion as he leaned down to see who the woman was, the last thing he remembered was getting attacked by the Djinn.

Dean’s jaw plummeted to the ground when it turned out the woman next to him was Y/N, a blanket lazily draped over her chest, her back facing him. Dean began to panic instantly, wondering how in the fuck he ended up in bed…naked…next to Y/N fucking L/N.

His eyes drifted down to her lower back to see her anti possession tattoo was not there. His heart was in his ass at this point.

He sat up quickly, his eyes wide as the realization of the situation hit him. He put his hand up to his head and groaned. He glanced at Y/N’s sleeping form and swallowed the lump in his throat when he saw her eyes were shut. “Motherfucker” He mumbled, glancing at the clock on the bedside table.

4:32 A.M. He slowly removed the covers, silently standing up and grabbing his jeans off ground and quickly got dressed.

-

Now fully dressed, Dean exited the bedroom, strolling around the unfamiliar house. Not in any way used to the environment. He had no idea what the hell was going on. He switched on a light and did what his mind instantly told him to do. He called his little brother.

“Dean?” Sam answered, confused as to why his brother was calling him at this ungodly hour. “Sam?” Dean whispered in relief, trying to keep his voice at bay. “What’s going on?” Sam asked, concerned. “I don’t know where the fuck I am man” Dean told him. “What? What happened?” Sam gasped, now worried.

“Well, the uh, the djinn. It attacked me” Dean told him, running his hand over his face. “The gin? You’re drinking gin?” Sam’s brows furrowed. “No, dumbass. The djinn! The scary creature, remember?” Dean exclaimed lowly. “It put its hand on me and then I woke up in bed next to Y/N!!” Dean explained, his heart pounding out of his chest.

“You mean your fiancée?” Sam snorted. Dean’s eyes widened and his jaw dropped to the ground in surprise. “My WHAT!?” He exclaimed, eyes going even wider if possible. “My fiancée? When the fuck did that happen” He repeated, absolutely flabbergasted.

“Dean, you’re drunk. You’re drunk dialing me” Sam shook his head as he laughed. “No, I am not drunk! Quit fucking around!!” Dean exclaimed lowly, “Look. It’s late. Alright? Just get some sleep and I’ll see you tomorrow, okay?” Sam brushed it off, instructing his brother to sleep it off. “Wait. Sam! Sam!!” Dean gritted his teeth but the line went dead.

-

Palo Alto, California

Sam chuckled to himself, shaking his head as he sighed deeply before shutting his Criminal Law and Procedure book.

-

Lawrence, Kansas

Y/N heard Dean arguing and slowly awoke, eyes wide with confusion as she sat up and looked around. She realized Dean wasn’t in the bed with her anymore and her stomach dropped. She glanced at the bathroom, it was quiet so he couldn’t be in there. She then saw a faint light coming from the hallway.

Outside, Dean groaned as he looked around nervously. He quickly stuffed his phone into his pocket, his eyes landing on a stack of mail that was placed neatly ontop of the dining room table. His eyes widened again when he picked it up to see, ‘Y/N L/N. #53 Barker Ave. Lawrence, Kansas’ written on the first letter.

Inside their shared room, Y/N pulled the covers off her body before wrapping her light blue robe around her and slowly padded out into the hall, peering into the kitchen to see Dean rifling through mail.

“Lawrence?” Dean muttered to himself, sifting through the mail. ‘Dean Winchester. #53 Barker Ave. Lawrence, Kansas’ was written on the next letter. “What the fuck????” Dean mumbled, his heart stopped when a sleepy voice behind him said. “Charming?” He spun around to see Y/N, clutching her robe to her chest.

“What are you doing up?” Her soft voice of concern honeyed his ears. “Hey…Y/N” Dean said sheepishly as his ‘fiancée’ approached him. His heart beating out of his chest. “Y/N. I just- uh-” Dean stammered, “Oh, you can’t sleep, huh?” She cut him off in a sultry tone, running her hands over his chest. His eyes glanced down at his left hand to see a very familiar ring placed neatly on her ring finger.

The ring his father gave him the day he died belonged to his mother. Sam was indeed not lying when he said that Y/N was his fiancée. Dean’s breath got caught in his throat at Y/N’s touch and the tone in her volume. “Yeah,” Dean chuckled nervously. “Well, why don’t you come back to bed and let’s see if I can do anything to help?” Y/N suggested, her voice low as she snaked her arms around his neck.

Dean shivered involuntarily when Y/N wrapped her arms around his neck. He felt his whole body stiffen as her fingers traced the nape of his neck. His cheeks began to heat up as his eyes looked down at her, the blue robe she was wearing hugged her body perfectly. The low tone of her voice sent a small jolt down to the pit of his stomach.

“Well- um- Princess- ” He mumbled nervously as he tried to make an excuse. He didn’t get a chance to say anything again when she attached her lips to his. Dean’s eyes widened as Y/N’s lips crashed onto his own. He let out a small gasp of surprise against her mouth at her sudden movement.

His brain shut down as his hands automatically moved to grab her waist. Dean shut his eyes, groaning in the back of his throat at the feel of her lips finally against his. But it didn’t feel right. It felt off, he knew the Djinn had something to do with this but he couldn’t wrap his mind around it since the love of his life, the woman he believed didn’t him love back, Y/N fucking L/N’s tongue was down his throat.

The kiss deepened as she parted her lips for him and slowly began to pull him back towards the bedroom. Dean’s brain was screaming to stop. This wasn’t what he wanted, but the feel of her lips against his. The way her tongue was exploring his mouth. It was driving him crazy. And he couldn’t stop himself from kissing her back.

His tongue slipped into her mouth, moving against hers. He moaned low, the sound getting muffled by the kiss. He backed her up against the wall of the hallway, pinning her there with his body.

SNAP OUT OF IT WINCHESTER!

“No, no. Stop” Dean whined, forcefully peeling himself away from her. He couldn’t do it, he couldn’t have sex with her. As much as he wanted to, so fucking badly. He couldn’t do it. Not like this.

Y/N’s eyes widened in surprise and her smile faded from her face at his words. “Huh?” She said, her voice barely above a whisper. She leaned her back against the wall and tilted her neck to look up at him. “Why?” She asked confused as he ran hand through his hair, putting a decent amount of distance between y/n and him.

She stepped closer to him again, placing her hands on his chest. “C’mon baby.” She whispered in a seductive tone, a small smirk on her lips, “What’s wrong? You’re not one to deny sex” She asked concerned. Dean swallowed the lump in his throat as she spoke, his breathing becoming a bit more labored.

“Y/N, I- ” He began, his mind racing to find words to explain the situation. But then Y/N pressed chest to his, her palms pressing into his chest. Dean’s mind immediately went blank as she looked up at him with those damn eyes. That damn look is gonna kill him. “I’m just tired, sweetheart” Dean lied fluidly, praying she’ll take the bait.

Y/N’s expression softened a bit as she stared up at him. She could tell it was a lie, by his facial expressions, but she didn’t push him for answers. “Oh, baby” She said tenderly, her hand moving up to caress his cheek. “Why don’t you come back to bed then. I’ll just hold you. How does that sound?” She asked, her voice sweet as honey.

Dean’s heart skipped a beat as she placed her hand on his cheek. Getting held by Y/N didn't sound like a bad idea right about now. His eyes flicked down to her lips, wanting to kiss her again.

God, it’d be so easy.

He closed his eyes for a moment and inhaled deeply, leaning his head against hers. “You go ahead, I’m right behind you” He whispered. Dean wanted this to be real, he was praying it was. Y/N’s lips curled into a soft smile at his reply. She brushed her thumb over his cheek before standing on her tiptoes to kiss his forehead softly.

“Alright, don’t take too long” She whispered, patting his shoulder before making her way back to the bedroom. At the doorway, she gave him one last glance before heading back into the bedroom.

Dean groaned under his breath as he watched her disappear into the room. What the hell was he supposed to do now? Dean’s mind was racing. This was all wrong. How the hell did he end up naked in bed with his friend who he was secretly in love with but also his supposed ‘fiancée’?

This was all some sick game the djinn was playing with him. Dean knew they possibly granted wishes, it was no secret that Dean wished for y/n to be his…could it be? Could the Djinn have actually given him what he desperately wanted? Even though he never said it out loud, is it possible the Djinn knew somehow?

Dean began to investigate the house, peering around the living room. He took in the pictures of him and y/n that were placed neatly around the room. Pictures of them on vacation with y/n wearing a big floppy hat, pink two piece bikini and Dean in a matching white shirt with pink swim trunks on.

Dean’s heart nearly leaped out of his chest as he picked up a photo of him and y/n at a beach. It was summer, both of them were soaked, and both was wearing bright smiles with shades on. Dean’s hand trembled as he observed the picture.

He set it down before walking over to the bookshelf, he let his fingers brush over the spines of each book. He was trying to look for a clue, anything to tell him this wasn’t real.

He went back to looking at the pictures. A small smile gracing his face when his eyes landed on a frame that held a picture of the two hugging. Y/N had a big grin on her face, holding out her hand to the camera, showcasing her engagement ring while Dean’s eyes were trapped on her. The starstruck gaze he had on her in the picture was oozing with love and admiration. The two seemed to be at a concert in the picture.

Dean felt his heart swell as he took in the picture. He had no recollection of any of these memories. Curiosity got the best of him, so he turned the picture frame around and took the picture out. Written on the back was ‘Bon Jovi, Nashville Tennesse. February 14th, 2006. She said yes!’ In his handwriting.

His heart leaped to his throat again as he read the writing. This must be when he proposed to her. He sat down on the couch, a wave of emotions washed over him. His fingers trembled as he stared down at the picture in his hand.

Dean’s eyes scanned the room once again, his eyes landing on a particular picture. He thought he was gonna cry upon seeing it, his entire world stopped. Dean Winchester dropped the picture frame, the glass shattering on the ground and instantly left the house.

____________________________________________

The Impala pulled up to the Winchester residence, the L/N residence right across from theirs. Both houses were still intact, the L/N residence not burnt to a crisp. Dean shakily stepped out of the Impala, shutting the door behind him.

He walked up the porch and began banging on the door harshly, ringing the bell a few times until the light came on outside. The door opened to reveal a very alive and well Mary Winchester, a worried expression etched on her face. “Dean?” She said softly, sleep potent in her voice, clutching her robe to her chest.

Dean's eyes widened, tears welling up at his emerald irises. “Mom?” Dean gasped, “What are you doing here? Are you alright?” Mary asked her son, concerned. Dean gulped, unsure of how to feel at this exact moment. “I don’t know” He croaked. “Well, come inside” Mary ushered him inside. His body was stiff, still in shock but he managed to pull himself inside.

“Y/N just called and said you took off all of a sudden” Mary said as she shut the door behind her. “Y/N? Right…” Dean muttered, he can’t seem to tear his eyes away from his mother. His very alive mother. “Let me ask you a question. When I was a kid, what did you and Mrs. L/N always tell me when you put me to bed?” Dean asked as he swallowed hard, he wanted this to be real.

Mary’s brows furrowed in confusion as she folded her arms across her chest, “Dean, I don’t understand-” She was cut off, “Just answer the question” Dean snapped. His mothers eyes softened, “We told you angels were watching over you” Mary answered, Dean felt as though he was about to break down into pieces.

“I don’t believe it” Dean almost sobbed before pulling his mother into a tight hug. Mary grunted in surprise as her son’s strong arms engulfed her. Confused from the random show of appreciation, “Honey, you’re scaring me” The motherly tone in her voice echoed through his ears as she gently rubbed his back. “What’s going on?”

“You don’t think that wishes can- can really-?” Dean stammered, his words getting lost in his throat. “What?” Mary asked confused, “Forget it” Dean smiled, pulling his mother into a hug again that he longed for since he was a little boy. “Forget it. I’m just, uh— I’m happy to see you, that’s all” Dean held back his tears as he buried his face in his mother’s hair.

His brows creased, his breath constricting in his throat as he melted into the embrace before pulling away, “You're beautiful” Dean chuckled tearfully before pulling away. “What?” Mary gasped confused. The padding of footsteps made Dean’s ears perk up, his head swung around to see M/N, squinting her sleepy eyes at him.

F/N wasn’t in town, he was coming back tomorrow and M/N never liked staying alone in her house. So, it became tradition whenever either of their husbands went out of town, M/N and Mary would sleep in each other's guest room. Clutching her own robe to her chest, “Dean, what are you doing here?” Y/N’s mom asked him, equally confused.

“I-uh” Dean started, his words caught in his tongue again as he saw Y/N’s mom. Her hair was tousled, her eyes were tired and squinty from being dragged out of a dead sleep. “Mrs. L/N!?” Dean gasped, now engulfing his soon to be mother-in-law in a tight hug.

She was alive. His mother was alive. It was all surreal.

M/N chuckled and patted his back as she returned the hug with her own. Mary just stared at the two with a slight smile on her face. “It’s great to see you too, hun. But why are you here, now of all times?” She asked as she pulled a little away to look up at him.

“Uh- I uh- just missed you guys” Y/N’s mother chuckled at his words and pinched his cheek. “Aren’t you a sweet thing?” She teased, her lips curving into a small smile. “Did Y/N kick you out of the house again?”

Dean’s smile faltered slightly. He felt on the verge of tears again, the only thing keeping him grounded was the feel of M/N in his arms. Just the mention of Y/N set him off again. This time his lips started to tremble when he spoke.

“No- uh- I just-” He began but his voice was cracking. M/N could sense he was on the verge of tears and gently caressed his face. “Okay, sweetie calm down. You’re alright” She whispered in a motherly tone.

Dean felt his bottom lip tremble again. He hasn’t been comforted like this since he was four. He leaned into the comfort of his future mother-in-law. His eyes fluttered closed as M/N’s fingers gently touched his skin, he could practically hear her say ‘You’re okay, baby’.

“I’m fine,” Dean assured her shakily, pulling away from her gently. A broad smile on his face as he cleared his throat, wiping his mouth. His eyes scanned the room, staring at the picture frames that were propped up all about. “Hey, when I was- when I was young, was there ever a fire here? Or at your house?” Dean asked them.

Both women shared a confused look, “No. Never” Mary told him as Dean walked around the room. He saw a few pictures of both their families.

Of him and Sam as kids with their parents, seemingly on vacation.

One of Sam and Y/N, they looked to be in their teens, smashing cake in each other’s faces.

Another of Sam and Y/N wearing a graduation cap and gown, both holding up high school diplomas, Dean wasn't in this picture.

And another of Dean and Y/N, he was wearing a light colored dress shirt, dark jeans. His arm wrapped around Y/N, grins spread across their faces as he wore her graduation cap. This time, Y/N was holding up her degree.

A few more were framed of Sam, Dean and Y/N going to prom. Looking almost exactly like the ones they took years ago.

There was another one of the trio sitting on a couch, their arms folded across their chests and Y/N was sitting in the middle of the boys. It reminded Dean of a picture Bobby made their take years ago as teenagers.

There were more of Y/N and her parents, along with some of all three kids when they were young and another unfamiliar little girl who looked quite similar to Y/N with F/N and M/N. Dean tilted his head in confusion but brushed it off.

Dean’s heart swelled as he looked at the pictures, “I guess I was wrong” Dean mumbled, his eyes widened when his eyes landed on a picture of F/N and John, wielding softball bats, “Dad and Mr. L/N are on a softball team” Dean gasped. He turned to Mary and M/N who seemed to be still confused before clearing his throat.

“Their softball team. That’s funny to me” He covered up his stammering as he took in the picture. The idea of either men on a softball team was wild to him. Mary’s eyes landed on the ground as a sympathetic look took over M/N’s face. “He loved that stupid team” Mary mumbled, M/N noticed her friend’s look of heartbreak and gently placed a comforting hand on her shoulder.

Dean’s face dropped, his eyes snapping back to his mother. “Dad’s dead?” Dean asked, both Mary and M/N tilted their head at him from his question. Dean quickly recuperated, “And the thing that killed him was a-” He tried to find out. “A stroke. He died in his sleep, you know that” M/N said, shaking her head at him as tears welled up in Mary’s eyes.

As much as hearing his father was dead hurt him, Dean was happy to hear that his father didn’t go out the way he originally, “And F/N?” He asked M/N hopefully, “Out of town, you know that, it’s why M/N is here” Mary said, furrowing her eyebrows at her son. Dean nodded sheepishly before saying, “That’s great”

“Excuse me?” Mary gasped, Dean’s eyes widened when he realized how his words must’ve sounded. “That- that’s great. That he went peacefully, I mean it- and F/N fine….it’s sure beats the alternative” He said softly, placing the photo back down. Mary and M/N shared a knowing look, “You’ve been drinking” Mary pointed out.

“No, I haven’t. Mom” Dean sighed, assuring her. M/N nodded, not wanting to press anymore. “I’m just gonna call Y/N and have her come pick you up, okay?” M/N said calmly, taking her hand off of Mary’s shoulder to pick up the landline. “Wait. No. No, don’t do-” Dean quickly stopped her, holding her hand gently to place the landline back down.

“Don’t do that. Don’t do that” He begged, taking a proper look at her. “I wanna stay here” Dean told them, their faces contorted in confusion again. “Why?” Mary asked. “Because. I-i- I miss the place” Dean sheepishly lied. Mary and M/N shared a look again, both confused at what the hell was going on.

“It’s okay. You two go to bed, okay?” Dean assured them, moving to sit on the couch as he continued to scan the place with his eyes. Mary walked over to her son, placing a gentle hand on his face. “Are you sure you’re alright?” She asked him, the maternal tone potent. Dean’s heart swelled, his eyes softening. “I think so” He croaked, holding back tears again.

“Okay” Mary said sweetly, placing a kiss on his forehead. Dean leaned into the touch and the kiss, still trying not to cry. Mary pulled away and gave her son a small smile, “We’ll be in our rooms if you need us. I love you” The mother told him. M/N nodded in agreement as she and Mary turned to slowly walk out of the room.

“Me too,” Dean said softly. “I’ll get you a blanket” M/N told him gently. “Thanks” Dean croaked out, his voice low as he heard their footsteps fade away. He let out a shaky breath as his head fell into his hands.

He let himself take in a moment to process everything. Seeing his mother and m/n alive again, seeing them full of light and life again. Hearing that his father passed peacefully. Knowing that F/N was alive and well himself. This was the life he always longed for. The life he always secretly wanted.

Dean exhaled another shaky breath. ‘You’re okay. They’re all okay’ He assured himself, wiping his mouth as a tear rolled down his cheek. But it didn’t feel right, that little voice at the back of his head was telling him that this is not what he thinks it is. Not what he wants it to be.

He looked up when he heard footsteps re-enter the room, his eyes landing on Y/N’s mom as she walked toward him with a blanket in her hands.

She stopped at the edge of the couch before she gently laid the blanket over him. Dean’s body tensed as he felt the fabric being pulled over his lap. A feeling he hasn’t experienced for a very long time. M/N seemed to notice his tenseness, her eyebrows slightly furrowing, “What’s wrong?” She gently asked.

“Nothing” Dean replied, his eyes not leaving the blanket that rested against his legs. “Just tired” He muttered, shifting his body so he laid down as he leaned against the pillows. M/N gave him a soft smile. “I know that” She said softly before leaning down and placing a kiss on his temple.

Dean melted at the feeling on his skin again, closing his eyes and relishing the comfort he got from this simple action. It’s a feeling he always craved but never got. M/N gently pushed his hair away and gave his cheek an affectionate pinch. “Get some rest, honey, okay?” The woman told him gently.

Dean opened his eyes and met M/N’s loving stare, fighting the urge to cry again. “I will” He mumbled, a lump in his throat slowly forming. M/N smiled and gave him one last pat to the cheek before she pulled away, turning on her heel to head down the hall to the guest room. leaving him alone in the living room.

The second she was gone, a soft “Fuck” escaped his lips as a tear rolled down his cheek again. Dean allowed himself to succumb to the comfort, his mind finally stopped racing, the darkness of a peaceful sleep taking him over.

-

The next morning, Dean woke up on the couch. He shot up from his position after his eyes fluttered open.

It was real? It wasn’t a dream? What the fuck is going on?

He ran a frustrated hand through his hair as he stared at the picture frames again, his heart still aching from the comfort he’d received. He shook his head. “No. Something’s not right” He whispered to himself, his eyes landing back on the picture of him and Y/N on prom night.

He did the only thing he could think to do in a moment like this. He called his little brother. Dean fished his phone out of his pocket, dialing in Sam’s number but it went to voicemail. “Hey, it’s me. I can’t come to the phone-” He shut his phone, taking a deep breath.

He had to figure out what the fuck was going on, what this djinn did to him, or gave him.

____________________________________________

“Well I don’t think I’ve seen you in my class before” The professor said to Dean, leaning back in his chair. Dean sat across from the professor in his office, immediately going to the Lawrence local college for any answers on this Djinn. “You kidding me? I love your lectures. You- you make learning fun” Dean chuckled, pointing to the teacher who chuckled in response.

“So, what can I do for you?” The Professor asked. “What can you tell me about djinns?” Dean asked, clasping his hands in front of him as he leaned into his chair.

-

Now infront of several books filled with lore, “Well, a lot of Muslims believe the djinn are very real. They’re me times in the Koran” The Professor explained, “Yeah, yeah, yeah, i know. Get to the wish part” Dean said impatiently. “What about it?” The professor furrowed his brows. “Do you think they could really do it?” Dean asked.

The professor looked baffled, “Uh…no. No, I don't think they can really do it. But, you understand that these are mythic creatures?” The Professor pointed out. “Yeah. No, I know, I know. But, uh, I mean, in the stories” Dean clarified. “You know, say you had a wish, uh-” He cleared his throat, gulping before continuing.

“-but you never even said it out loud. You know, like that- uh. Some loved ones never died or something awful never happened. Or…uh...the girl you love starts loving you back? Is it possible?” Dean asked, swallowing harshly. “Supposedly, yes” The Professor shrugged. “I mean, they have godlike power. They can Alter reality however they want. Past, present, future” The Professor explained.

“Why would the djinn do it?” Dean queried, leaning down to look at the books as the Professor eyed him suspiciously. “What, self defense? Or maybe it’s not really evil” Dean muttered, hoping that he could stay in this reality. This beautiful, dreamlike reality. “Son?” The Professor asked, concerned. “Hmm?” Dean hummed.

“You been drinking?” The Professor questioned, his brows raised. Dean had to stop himself from laughing, “Everybody keeps asking me that, but, uh, no” He assured him with a cheeky smile.

-

Dean was now outside the college, opening the trunk to the Impala. He snorted upon opening it when his eyes landed on a couple of old magazines and trash in the trunk. “Well, who would’ve thought, Baby? We’re civilians” He chuckled, shutting the trunk.

Dean felt as though someone was watching him, so he looked across the street to see a young girl, looking almost terrified yet calm, staring right back at him. Dean looked shocked and confused as to why this young girl kept her eyes trained on him. Assuming she could be in trouble, he began to approach her.

He moved to walk across the road without looking at both sides and almost got hit by a red pick up. The tired screeching on the road as the driver hit the brakes. The driver beeped their horn and yelled inaudible curses at him as he stood in the middle of the road.

“Ah, sorry” He apologized, holding up his hands apologetically before turning his eyes back to the little girl, only to see she was now gone. Nowhere in sight. Dean felt something off in his stomach as he walked away.

____________________________________________

Now back at the Winchester household, Dean greedily and contently ate a sandwich prepared by his mom. He leaned back in his chair and allowed himself to relish the feeling of a home cooked meal. One of Mary’s favorites to make him, a chicken salad sandwich with extra pickle. A loud moan of content left his throat.

“Mmm. This is the best sandwich ever!” He exclaimed, his mouth filled with food. Mary chuckled lightly from where she was at the sink. “Thank you. M/N made you a pie before she left for the airport to pick up F/N. I’ll get you some”

“Pie?” Dean mumbled, perking up at the mention of it. He hadn’t had M/N’s pie in years, the only person who could almost replicate her recipe was Y/N. And he loved her pie but nothing could compare to M/N’s pie. Mary hummed in response and disappeared into the other room for a short moment.

He waited anxiously in his seat, his eyes bouncing back towards the doorway every other second, waiting for the woman to reappear with the pie. “I tried to get ahold of Sam earlier. Where-? Where is he?” Dean asked through a mouth full of food as he chewed.

“Oh, he’ll be here soon. M/N is picking him up too” Mary replied, setting down a plate of warm apple pie in front of Dean. “Good. Thanks mom, I’m dying to see him” He replied, picking up a fork and dug into the pie immediately. A small hum of contentment escaped his throat.

His eyes fluttered shut, his lips curled into a smile, “Sweetie, uh, don’t get me wrong.” Mary began, sitting across from Dean at the dining table. “I am thrilled you’re hanging out here all of a sudden” Mary said softly, placing her hand on Dean's shoulder before gently brushing her son's face. A content smile spread across Dean’s face, his cheeks still stuffed with pie as she said this.

“But, uh, shouldn’t you be at work?” She asked. “Work?” Dean’s face dropped. “At the garage” Mary said as if it were obvious. “Right. The garage. That’s where I work.” Dean chuckled awkwardly. “Yeah. I’ve got. the day off” Dean said as he took another heaped forkful of pie into his mouth. “Mmm” He moaned as his mother chuckled.

“That’s good. The boss man deserves a day off with how hard you work” Mary said. “Bossman?” Dean mumbled again, confused. “Yeah” Mary chuckled. “The one you and F/N own after your dad left his shares to you in his will?” Mary stated as if he was supposed to know this. Which he was, but obviously, Dean was confused.

A nervous laugh escaped his throat as he tried to compose himself, attempting to act as normal as possible. Mary tilted her head when she saw his bewildered look again before continuing, “Are you sure you haven’t been drinking?” She questioned a second time, her hand still gently resting on her son's face.

A lump formed in his throat as he looked at her. A feeling welling up in his chest. “Yeah, I’m sure, mom” He mumbled, forcing a smile. Mary looked worried for her son, wondering if he started drinking frequently again. But she nodded before pulling away, not wanting to rile him up as his eyes landed on the lawn outside the window. Picking up his pie, Dean padded over to the window.

He leaned down to get a better look before saying, “That lawn looks like it could use some mowing” Dean said excitedly as he stuffed his piehole with…..pie. Mary looked surprised at this, “You wanna mow the lawn?” She asked, amused. “Are you kidding me? I’d love to mow the lawn” Dean said enthusiastically like a kid on Christmas.

“Knock yourself out. I think you’d never mowed a lawn in your life” She snorted, sipping her coffee. Dean shrugged at her words but ignored them, he was just so excited to mow a lawn. The domestication of it all was heartwarming for him.

-

Dean reeled the chain back of the lawn mower, happily pushing the machine around the grass. He struggled a bit but quickly got the hang of it. He noticed a neighbor across the street throwing out trash, so he happily waved to the man, who awkwardly waved back at him.

Dean didn’t think too much of it, instead. He continued mowing the lawn.

-

After finishing up the yard work, Dean sat contently, relaxing on the steps to the porch of his mom’s house. A beer in his hand, He took a swig, “Ahhh” he breathed out. He let his head roll back, his eyes fluttered shut as he took in a deep breath, letting his eyes travel back to the lawn, the sweat on his forehead glistening as it hit the setting sunlight.

His thoughts got interrupted by the sound of a car pulling up, his eyes darted back towards the driveway. His eyes widened when he saw a car pull into the driveway, someone he believed to have been gone appeared. “I don’t believe it” Dean gasped as M/N pulled up with Jessica, Sam, and F/N. Jessica was alive and well.

Dean instantly pulled Jess into a tight hug, grunting as the college student gasped. “Jessica,” Dean said with relief. “Good to see you too, Dean” Jessica chuckled awkwardly, wiggling in his tight grip. “You’re okay” Dean mumbled in her hair. “Dean. Can’t breathe” Jessica groaned, causing Dean to finally let go.

Sam looked a bit confused at his brother, who now had a huge smile on his face, which was pretty rare when it came to him. Dean’s eyes landed on Y/N’s father, who was helping Sam unload the trunk. An almost tearstrucken expression was on Dean’s face, “F/N” Dean pulled him into a bone crushing hug as M/N smiled at the affection Dean displayed.

The two never had that since they were always at each other’s throats, oppositely contrasting real life. F/N’s eyes widened in disbelief and surprise at the hug. He instantly brushed him off, leading Dean to be confused. “It’s Mr. L/N to you, son,” He said sternly.

Dean’s smile faded as he looked at Y/N’s dad, slightly shocked. He took a step back, letting out an uncomfortable chuckle as he muttered an apology, “Right. Sorry, Mr. L/N” Dean said, rubbing the back of his neck awkwardly, shooting a glance at Sam who shrugged in response.

M/N’s smile dropped at his rude response, she smacked her husband on his arm roughly. “Be nice!” She chastised him as Sam and Jessica shared an amused look. F/N winced and rubbed his arm where his wife smacked him before he let out a laugh, “Hey! I was nice” He protested. The corners of Dean’s mouth curled into a smile as he shoved his free hand in his pocket.

M/N rolled her eyes in response at her husband’s usual stern behavior to Dean before turning to him. “Tell your mom we’ll be right over, honey. We’re just gonna put his stuff away” M/N said gently to Dean, pointing to their house across the street before patting his cheek.

“Of course” Dean smiled, running a hand through his short cut hair. “See y’all in a minute” He called over his shoulder, watching as the married couple walked across the street with the luggage. M/N was firmly pointing at her husband for being rude while he said lowly, “What’d I do? I was nice” F/N protested.

But M/N wasn’t having any of it, “You were rude, and you know you were. You’re always like this with the boy” M/N said, shaking her head at her husband. Dean’s brows furrowed, confused as to why Y/N’s father seemed to not like him. But he brushed it off, shaking the thought.

“Sammy, look at you!” Dean then turned to his little brother, patting him on his shoulder. “You’re with Jessica, that's- I don’t believe it” Dean chuckled as Sam smiled. “Yeah” Sam said a little awkwardly. “Where'd you guys come from?” Dean asked the crew. “We just flew in from California” Sam Said as if Dean was supposed to know that.

“California! Stanford, huh? Law school, I bet” Dean exclaimed excitedly. Sam slightly scoffed at his enthusiasm, “I see you started off Mom’s birthday with a bang, as usual” Sam said with a bit of judgment, gesturing to his beer. Dean blinked twice, “Wait, Mom’s birthday. That’s- That’s today?” Dean stuttered.

Sam raised his brows at his brother, “Yeah. Yeah, Dean. That’s today. That’s why we’re here. Don’t tell me you forgot” Sam shook his head at him in disapproval. Dean gulped slightly, feeling guilty for not knowing, even though there was no way he could’ve even known.

____________________________________________

Later that night, the Winchester’s and L/N’s were dining at quite an exquisite restaurant for Mary’s birthday. The table was filled with chatter and laughter, “Wow, that- that looks awesome” Dean said sarcastically with a grimace as the waiter set down his food, which was practically asparagus on a stick. The table erupted in laughter as Y/N gently placed her hand on her fiancé’s thigh.

“Alright. To Mom, Happy Birthday” Sam put up his wine in a toast, “Happy Birthday” Y/N and Jess both said to her as everyone raised their glasses. Mary smiled happily, letting the warm feeling spread through her chest as she thanked her family. Jessica then leaned over to place a kiss on Sam’s lips.

Dean looked at the pair with awe, a warm feeling in his chest, he was beyond relieved to see his little brother happy. Though, he did wonder about Jo. But he put two and two together in his head, realizing that they met Jo on a hunt. So since they have a normal life, they never met.

“I was really worried about you last night” Y/N said softly to him, causing Dean to break his gaze away from the couple. “Oh, I’m- I’m good. I’m really good” Dean assured her, his heart skipping a beat at the feeling of her hand gently caressing his thigh. “Okay” Y/N nodded, though she didn’t believe him, but she decided not to push.

Her eyes flickered down to Dean’s very unappetizing looking food, a coy smile on her face. “Why don’t you say later we get you a cheeseburger and we can watch American Pie on Blu-Ray” Y/N said in a suggestive tone. “Oh God, yes” Dean almost moaned at the thought, causing Y/N to snort in response as lightly bit her lip.

Cheeseburgers and American Pie were code for “food and sex” when it comes to them. But Dean didn’t know that yet.

“How did I end up with such an amazing woman” Dean said with awe. A smile spread across Y/N features as she gently squeezed her fiancé’s thigh. “I’ve just got low standards” She joked. Dean snorted as He looked at her lovingly, a small smile on his face as his eyes roamed her features.

“What?” Y/N asked suddenly as she caught Dean studying her. He shook his head in response as he said softly, “Nothing. Just admiring you, as always” Y/N’s eyes softened at his response before leaning over to place a small gentle kiss on his lips.

F/N narrowed his eyes at his daughter and soon-to-be son-in-law, but said nothing as he glanced over at the young couple, shaking his head slightly as he took a sip of his wine. His wife shot him another stern look, firmly pointing her finger at her husband in a manner that said, ‘Behave’. F/N sighed deeply, giving an almost bored look at his wife before turning back to his food, a grumpy look on his face.

Sam cleared his throat, “Alright, Jess and I actually have another surprise for Mom’s birthday” Sam began before turning to Jess. “Uh, you wanna tell them?” He asked her. “They’re your family” Jess said shyly, “What? Tell me what?” Mary asked curiously, Sam then lifted Jess’ hand to display her engagement ring.

Dean’s jaw dropped as gasps were heard around the table. “Sam!” He exclaimed, his eyes moving from Jess’ hand to his little brother, shock still written on his features. Y/N placed her hand over her mouth, excitement radiating off of her as Mary and M/N clapped their hands together, a huge smile on their face, “Oh, my God! You’re getting married!” Mary cried, bringing a hand up to her lips.

The older woman instantly got up along with M/N And Y/N. “That’s so wonderful!” Mary exclaimed as she pulled Jess into a hug. “Thank you” Jess smiled as Mary let go. “Congratulations, honey” M/N Said as she hugged the young girl. “Thank you, Mrs. L/N” Jess giggled before turning to Y/N after her mom let her go.

Y/N pulled her into a tight hug as she exclaimed, “We’re both gonna be Winchesters!” A smile spread across Jess’ features as she pulled away, “I know. I’m so excited!” Jess gushed. Y/N pulled back and held Jess’ hands in hers. “Let me see that ring,” She said expectantly.

Jess giggled as she held her hand out before Y/N gently took it, admiring the ring. “It’s so beautiful” Y/N commented, letting go of Jess’s hand and turning to Sam. She gave him a quick thumbs up as Dean got up to give Jess a tight bear hug, lifting her up slightly from the floor as Mary hugged Sam. “I just wish your dad was here” Mary said to her younger son.

“Yeah, me too” Sam said softly to his mother, hugging her tighter before pulling away. Dean then moved to shake his little brother's hand, “Congratulations, Sammy” Dean said sincerely as Sam eyed him weirdly at the term ‘Sammy’. “Thanks,” Sam said gratefully, “I’m really glad you’re happy. Even if it’s not with Jo, I know you loved Jess” Dean’s words spewed out of his mouth without thinking.

Sam raised his eyes at his brother, confusion written on his face, "What are you talking about?” He questioned, "Who’s Jo?" Dean’s mouth slightly went agape when he realized what he said but he didn’t get a chance to clear up his words, due to the girl from earlier that day appearing at the corner of the restaurant.

Dean’s eyes wide fed as he pushed past his brother, immediately rushing over to the girl. He brushed past a few people, his eyes leaving the young girl for a split second, only for her to disappear again, gone into thin air.

Everyone at the table looked at Dean with confusion as he turnt back to them gulping, F/N especially with a look of disapproval aimed in his direction as he crossed his arms over his chest, shaking his head.

____________________________________________

The two families were laughing and chattering as they reentered the Winchester residence. “So, Dean, what was all that back at the restaurant?” Sam asked his brother as they walked into the living room, all the ladies were talking amongst themselves as he said. “Oh, I thought I saw someone. I’m sure its nothing” Dean assured him.

“Well, I had a lovely birthday. Thank you” Mary said sincerely to everyone. “Goodnight” Everyone Said in unison as Jess And Y/N blew kisses to their future mother-in-law. Mary smiled as she started to rub her eyes. “Goodnight” She said, blowing kisses to everyone before wrapping her arms around M/N, drawing her in for a tight hug.

“Thank you for baking the cake, it was delicious” Mary said to her best friend with much gratitude. “It was my pleasure as always, Mar” M/N squeezed her back before letting go, moving back to cling to her husband as Mary walked up the stairs. A little yawn left her lips. “I think you and I should hit the hay” F/N chuckled, gently wrapping his arm around his wife’s waist, letting her lean against him.

“Agreed” M/N said, a small smile on her face before turning to her daughter. “Goodnight, baby” M/N said softly. “Goodnight, Mom.” Y/N said as she leaned in to hug her mom, a smile on her face. She then plastered on a fake smile towards her father before awkwardly hugging him.

“Have a great night everyone, love you y/n/n” F/N said to his daughter gently, a bit of despair in his eyes. “You too, daddy” Y/N responded half heartedly. Her dad sighed before shooting Dean one last glare. He then opened his door for his wife, before walking out behind her and shutting the door behind him as Dean smiled awkwardly.

“Yeah, well. I’m beat” Sam said tiredly, “Ready to turn in?” He asked Jess. “Sure” Jess nodded. “Alright, night guys” Sam smiled at everyone, “Goodnight” Y/N muttered But Dean’s face dropped. “Hey, hey. Wait a second, wait a second. Come on, it’s not even 9 o'clock yet.” Dean protested. “Let’s, uh, let’s go have a drink or something” Dean suggested.

Y/N shrugged in agreement, not minding the idea of hanging out with everyone. “Maybe another time,” Sam said, a little irritated. “Come on, man. Look at us. I mean, we both have beautiful women on our arms. We’re both engaged. Let’s go celebrate!” Dean chuckled, smacking Sam on his chest lightly.

A silence fell in the room due to the way Sam was looking at Dean, “Guys, can you excuse us. I just wanna talk to my brother” Sam said to the ladies politely. “Sure. Come on, Y/N” Jess shrugged, gesturing for both her and Y/N to leave. “Thanks,” Sam smiled but Y/N narrowed her eyes at Sam.

“Don’t start, Samuel” She whispered in a warning tone before following Jessica out of the kitchen. Sam raised his hands in defense, “Won’t do anything” He assured her as she, as well as Jess, left the room. Y/N him one last pointed look over her shoulder before shutting the door behind her.

Sam turned to his brother, an irritated look on his face. “Okay, what’s gotten into you?” He questioned. “What? What do you mean?” Dean asked, confused. “I mean, this whole…warm fuzzy ecstasy-trip thing” Sam narrowed his eyes at Dean. “I’m just happy for you, Sammy,” Dean smiled, patting his brother on his arm. Sam rolled his eyes with a tight smile.

“Yeah. Right. That’s another thing. Since when do you call me Sammy?” Sam scoffed. Dean's brows furrowed, his heart dropping. “Dean, come on. We don’t talk outside of holidays” Sam pointed out. Dean blinked twice in shock, “We don’t?” He asked surprised. “Well, we should. I mean, you’re my brother” Dean chuckled, trying to ignore the tugging pain in his chest.

“You’re my brother?” Sam huffed, shaking his head. “Yeah,” Dean smiled. “You know, that's what you said when you snagged my ATM card. Or when you crashed my car. Or when you bailed on me and Y/N’s high school graduation.” Sam pointed out his multiple mistakes as Dean’s mouth went agape again. “Yeah, that kinda does sound like me,” Dean admitted, rubbing the back of his neck sheepishly.

“Well, hey man, I’m sorry about all that-” Dean tried to apologize, stepping closer to Sam but he cut him off and stepped away. “No. Look. It’s alright. I just— you know, I’m not asking you to change. I just, uh….I don’t know. I guess we just don’t really have anything in common. You know?” Sam said, shrugging. Dean felt his heart drop in his chest again.

A lump grew in his throat as Sam moved to walk away. “Whoa, whoa, whoa. Yes, we do. Yes, we do” Dean stammered, pulling Sam back. “What?” Sam raised his brows. “Hunting” Dean took a chance. “Hunting? I’ve never been hunting in my life, Dean” Sam scoffed. Dean swallowed harshly, his heart caught in his throat,

“Yeah, well, we should go sometime. Me, you and Y/N. I think you guys would be great at it” Dean said sadly, this made Sam even more confused. “Y/N? We've barely talked since high school since you two hooked up on our prom night” Sam snorted.

Dean’s heart felt like it had been stabbed as Sam’s words sank in. “What? You guys don’t talk?” He asked in disbelief. Sam shook his head, burying his hands in his pockets as he looked at his brother, still confused. “Why not?” Dean asked genuinely, feeling another pang of pain in his chest, he was trying to wrap his head around all the things that had been said tonight.

He thought that he and Y/N were the best of friends, hell, they were practically siblings, so why would they not talk?

“People just…drift” Sam shrugged, eyeing his brother weirdly. “That fucking sucks, you two were like ring on finger” Dean gaped, shaking his head. “Yeah, well, people change,” Sam said, crossing his arms over his chest. A silence fell between them as Dean took in the newly found information, “Get some rest” Sam said softly to his brother before leaving the room. The shock still evident on Dean’s face.

____________________________________________

It was later that night, Dean and Y/N were back at their own house while Dean sat on the couch in the living room. His mind was racing and stuck on that dreadful conversation he had with Sam. His heart was caught in his throat, a sick feeling churning in his stomach at the fact that he and his brother were not close and neither was his brother and the love of his life.

Y/N noticed Dean was a bit in his head as she entered the living room, a sigh escaped her lips as she padded over to the kitchen. She opened the fridge and took out two beers, she then popped the bottle cap open with a silver ring on her right hand. She then headed back into the living room, offering her fiancé the beer.

Dean’s eyes snapped over to her, his expression softening. “My favorite. I guess you know me pretty well” Dean said softly as he accepted the beer, “Afraid so” Ashe teased, plopping on the couch next to him. “You alright, baby?” Y/N asked gently.

Dean gave her a thin smile before bringing the bottle to his lips and taking a sip of the beverage. The conversation with his brother had really been bugging him. How could they have not been talking? When did they stop talking? And when did Sam and Y/N stop being friends?

“Sammy and I don’t get along. And you guys stopped talking” Dean said, glancing down at the bottle in his hands as Y/N sipped from her own bottle. “Well, you don't really spend a lot of time together and me and Sam sorta just…drifted. It happens, people change. I mean, I just think you dont know each other all that well” Y/N said gently, a small frown on my face.

“And for the record, he doesn't know what he's missing” She added, offering Dean a smile, which he returned. “I could fix things with us. I can make it up to you guys….to everyone” Dean said confidently, nodding. Y/N furrowed her brows in confusion. “Okay…what's gotten into you lately?” She asked with a small chuckle.

“This isnt gonna make a lick of sense to you, princess. But I kinda feel like I've been given a second chance. And I don’t wanna waste it” Dean said wholeheartedly as he stared at Y/N lovingly. Calling her ‘princess’ felt wrong here to him but he didn’t care, he wanted it to be real so bad. “You're right, it doesn't make any sense. But I’m all in” Y/N chuckled.

Dean grinned at her words as he placed a gentle hand on Y/N's thigh "Have I ever told you how beautiful you are," he said softly, his emerald eyes filled with tenderness. Y/N smiled shyly, a light blush spreading across her cheeks, “You only say that every hour” She teased, taking another sip of her beer. “Not that I’m complaining, it gives me an ego boost” She joked.

Dean chuckled along with Y/N, the sound of her laughter music to his ears. The thought that had crossed his mind earlier in the day resurfaced, prompting him to ask her a question. “Hey, princess,” he began. Y/N looked at him expectantly, curious about what he was going to say. “I gotta ask…why does your dad hate me?” Dean asked, tilting his head a bit.

Y/N let out a sigh, a slight frown on her face as she recalled the strained relationship between her father and fiancé. "It's complicated, babe. My dad's just a bit of a control freak, especially when it comes to me" She explained with a hint of frustration.

Dean looked confused, he was used to F/N being controlling in reality but the man never seemed to hate him before. If anything, he adored Dean. So F/N hating Dean right now was foreign to him. “You know, since that night..” Y/N said lowly, Dean was even more confused now.

"Since what night?" Dean asked, a frown forming on his face as he tried to decipher why F/N’s behavior had drastically changed towards him. Y/N took a deep breath before answering, the memory still a bit raw. “Don’t you remember the night of my prom?” She asked. "Well…not exactly" Dean admitted, trying to recall the event, only to come up blank.

Y/N gave him an incredulous look, “You don't remember?” She asked in surprise, her tone almost sounding hurt. Dean’s heart sank at Y/N’s reaction, he hated the thought that he’d done something to hurt her, but he genuinely had no memory of what took place on prom night, at least in this world.

"Look, I'm sorry, princess," Dean began, moving closer to Y/N and taking her hand in his. "I seriously can't remember a thing about that night. Can you tell me what happened?" He asked gently. “We lost our virginities to each other and Dad caught us a couple weeks later hooking up at a motel, how could you not remember that?”

A mixture of realization and shock washed over Dean as Y/N's words sank in. It all made sense now why her father hated him with a fiery passion. “And then he kicked me out the same night when he said he didn’t approve of our relationship” Y/N further explained, caressing Dean’s hand with her thumb.

"Jesus... no wonder he hates me" Dean muttered, running a hand through his hair in disbelief. It all made perfect sense now. But the memory of that night was still a complete blank for him.

"I personally don’t think that's why he doesn’t like you. I think it's because you proved him wrong” Y/N assured Dean. Dean furrowed his brows, puzzled by Y/N's statement. "Proved him wrong? What do you mean?” he asked, genuinely curious as he rest his beer down on the table. “Jesus, charming. What’s going on with your memory?” Y/N chuckled.

Dean cracked a small sheepish grin, realizing how dense he sounded. "Right, sorry. Go on" he chuckled, giving her hand a squeeze. “After he cut me off from my trust fund and John cut you off from yours. You worked your ass off and put me through college. Dad never thought you had it in you, but I knew you did. He has not choice but to respect you, but Dad being Dad is too prideful to admit it”

Dean’s expression softened as Y/N recounted their history. After what Sam told him, it messed with his head. Realizing he was practically the family fuck-up, the black sheep…it hurt him to say the least. But now knowing that Y/N stood beside him through all he had supposedly done and he did whatever it took to support the love of his life despite getting completely cut off, Dean felt a sense of pride and accomplishment in himself.

He felt like he was worth something, because everyone including God himself knows how Dean Winchester thinks of himself. A proud smile tugged at his lips, his loving gaze never leaving Y/N’s face.

"I'll do whatever it takes” Dean said tenderly, squeezing her hand again. She giggled lightly at this, resting her own beer down besides his, “I know you will, and that's one of the many reasons why I love you” Y/N said softly as she brought her hand up to cup Dean’s cheek, he automatically leaned into her touch, nuzzling into her hand like a kitten.

“And I love you too, more than anything" he replied tenderly, placing a soft kiss on her palm. “Besides, Adrienne was always his golden child” Y/N said with a bitter tone and a scoff as she pulled away. Dean furrowed his brows, confused by the new name she had mentioned. "Who's Adrienne?" he asked quizzically, his curiosity piqued.

“My little sister.” Y/N said as if Dean was supposed to know that, rolling her eyes. His eyes widened in surprise. Y/N had a little sister??? His mind then went back to the little girl in the pictures at his mom’s house, that must've been Adrienne.

“The one who tried to sleep with you last time she was in town” Y/N added bitterly. "It's always been ‘Adrienne this, Adrienne that’ “ she imitated her father's voice. Dean's smile dropped as he processed Y/N's words.

He couldn't recall the interaction with her sister or any prior mention of her, but the idea of anyone trying to come between them made him feel rather possessive.

"She tried to what?! ” Dean exclaimed, a hint of anger in his tone. "Relax, baby” Y/N chuckled as she placed a soothing hand on his chest. "You shut her down pretty quick, if I recall. You drunkenly said I was ‘the one’ and then proceeded to scream your lungs out at her, I think I’m safe” she replied, amused by his reaction.

“It's why you put a ring on it” Y/N teased, gesturing to her engagement ring, admiring it in her hand. Dean smirked as he watched Y/N admiring the ring on her finger. "I knew it would look good on you" he said with a hint of admiration in his voice. Seeing her wear the physical symbol of their commitment filled him with a sense of contentment and belonging.

“I’ll never forget you kneeling down in that stadium while Bon Jovi was playing ‘All About Lovin’ You’ and you asking me to marry you.” Y/N reminisced, resting her head on Dean’s shoulder. A warm smile played on Dean's lips as Y/N recounted the proposal. Even without his memory of it, he could tell it must’ve been special.

The fact that he had chosen such a romantic setting because he was never a huge Bon Jovi fan but Y/N loved the band’s music. The fact that he chose something so close to her heart filled him with a sense of satisfaction. "That sounds like a pretty perfect moment" he said, a hint of longing in his voice.

"You were so nervous" Y/N chuckled. "You kept shaking your hands and your leg kept bouncing up and down," she added, recalling the proposal with a fond look. Dean shook his head with a mock frown, "Shut up" he muttered playfully. “You know….I get it” Dean said softly, tracing circles on her hip with his thumb.

Y/N hummed in response, enjoying the feeling of his touch on her skin. "Get what?" she asked curiously, lifting her head from his shoulder to look at him. “Why you’re the one,” Dean responded, connecting his eyes with hers, this gaze filled with love and admiration. Y/N felt a warm sensation in her chest as she returned his gaze, his eyes so full of love and tenderness. "Oh, really?” she asked, teasing him a bit.

Dean grinned as he nodded, attaching his lips to hers. Y/N let out a small gasp of surprise, which soon melted into a soft moan as she returned the kiss eagerly. The way he took charge sent a shiver of anticipation down her spine, her heart hammering in her chest.

Dean's hand on her hip began to wander, gently caressing her body through the thin fabric of her clothing. His other hand moved to cup her face, tilting her head to deepen the kiss. There was a voice at the back of his mind that was screaming at him to stop, telling him this wasn’t right as Y/N straddled him.

Dean's mind waged a war with itself, her presence in his lap both tantalizing and guilt-inducing. He wanted her, craved her, and yet he couldn't shake the nagging thoughts that told him it was wrong, Dean couldn’t bring himself to do it just yet.

He pulled back from the kiss, panting lightly as he looked up at Y/N. Her cheeks were flushed, her lips slightly swollen and parted in a gasp. "We gotta stop,” he said quietly, his voice filled with both desire and restraint. Dean brought his lips to her neck, “Mhhmm” Y/N panted, groaning slightly as she rocked her core against his growing erection.

Dean stifled a moan as she rocked against him, his hands on her hips gripping just a bit tighter. "We gotta stop..” he repeated, though his body was clearly at odds with his words. “I know, I know, i've got work” Y/N sighed, placing a gentle kiss on his lips.

Dean returned the kiss, his fingers moving to run through her hair, the silky strands slipping through his fingers. "You gotta work now?” he asked, his voice thick with desire but also confusion because it was nearly midnight. “I told you, I’ve got the night shifts on Thursday” Y/N responded as she reluctantly peeled herself away from him and headed over to the closet.

Dean’s brows furrowed as he picked up his beer from the table and followed behind her, “You work nights at the uh…” He began as he stepped into the closet to see Y/N with a hanger in her hand, nurse scrubs attached to them, “…hospital.” He finished, an impressed grin on his face. “I’m engaged to a nurse. That is so respectable….and hot” Dean muttered to himself as he eyed Y/N’s ass while taking a sip of his beer.

He wondered to himself why Y/N decided to go into nursing due to the fact she always had a love for music, but Dean shrugged it off.

______________________________________________

Authors Note: Okay soooo, Tumblr told me that my post was too long so I had to split this into two parts.

Part Two Here!

Taglist: @hjgdhghoe @rach5ive @tiggytaylor @star-yawnznn @quarterhorse19

@deangirl96 @bitchykittenconnoisseur @globetrotter28 @hobby27 @mrsjjkwinchester

@juwu-theliciosa @magiccliopleurodon @nesnejwritings @karrah89 @whattheduckisupkyle

@iloveyou2mia @thelittlelightinthedarkness @lmhf1 @littletomboy2 @zigzoggy

@hey-its-zoe @modiddys-blog @thvxr @tommysaxes @cookiemonstermusic258

Xoxo

[omgrachwrites]

Falling Stars (Sequel to Tell A Tale of You and Me) - Prologue

Pairing: Dean Thomas x Reader

Summary: In the midst of a brewing war you fall for one of your classmates, a boy that you used to know. When you have the chance to fight against evil, you fight for what you believe in.

Chapter Summary: Chapter Summary: In your third year you finally meet your father and discover he’s as wonderful as your mother has always told you. Unfortunately, it leads you to have an awkward conversation with your friend and crush.

Warnings: fluff, angst, dialogue heavy, kind of ooc Draco

Words: 2703

Disclaimer: This gif doesn’t belong to me!

A/N: Here we are, the prologue of the sequel! This part is set in the third year but the rest of the fic will be set in fifth year! Also, I’ll be writing chapter summaries for this fic! You guys will get to see Dean’s POV in the next part! This is still a reader insert fic, the reader just has a name! Hope you guys enjoy and please let me know what you think and let me know if you would like to be added to the taglist! I love you all!

next part   masterlist   prequel

Prologue - Stormy Eyes and Dimpled Smiles

As a little girl your mother had always told you stories about your father, she told you what a great man he was and how much she loved him. But, as you got older she had told you that he’d been betrayed by someone who he called a friend and he’d been carted off to Azkaban. But he was innocent, your mum had always insisted upon that and she wouldn’t lie to you.

When you were accepted into Hogwarts your mum had begged for you to use her maiden name as your surname, she didn’t want you to get bullied when people discovered who your dad was. However, changing your name would have been an insult to your dad and nobody had really bullied you for it.

Your heart was beating wildly as adrenaline coursed through your veins as you grabbed your broomstick, pulled on the dragon hide jacket that used to belong to your dad and you left your dormitory.

“Cassie,” your second cousin sighed as you wandered into the common room with a determined look on your face, “please don’t do this, don’t go to him.”

You groaned at his words, “Draco, you told me that my father is in the top cell of The Dark Tower. Do you really expect me not to go to him? You don’t understand, you have your father here, I know he might not be the best dad but you still have him. I’m not asking for your permission.”

Draco sighed and finally relented, “fine, just be careful Cass.”

You laughed as you quirked an eyebrow, “you’re not going soft on me, are you Malfoy?” you teased and he scoffed as he looked away with the hint of a smirk on his face. You smiled as you leaned forwards and hugged him, “see you later,” before he could reply you were out of the common room.

You knew what was going to happen to your dad if you didn’t get to him in time, he would have to endure getting his soul sucked out by the Dementors and you couldn’t let that happen. You hardly remembered your dad but you loved him fiercely. You had never run so fast in your life, thankfully you didn’t meet anyone as you sprinted through the castle corridors. You didn’t see anyone until you passed the portrait hole outside of the Gryffindor common room and you saw one of your friends – and your secret crush – Dean standing outside.

“Cass, where are you going?” he called after you and you stupidly flushed at the sound of his voice.

“I’ll explain later Dean,” you shouted over your shoulder, and you carried on running like the wind.

Once you got out onto the grounds you mounted your broom and soared up through the velvet night sky on the way to meet your dad, you felt sick with nerves. When you got to the top of the tower you saw your dad through the bars, he was sitting there with his head in his hands. You were too scared to speak out loud so instead you cleared your throat.

Sirius’ head shot up and he stared at you with wild haunted eyes, he was still as handsome as the man you had seen in photographs but he was so thin and gaunt. His hair was matted and the gleam in his eyes had died. He truly looked like a man on the run.

“Who are you?” he mumbled, frowning at you from behind the bars.

“I uh, well,” you stammered, feeling tears well up in your eyes.

Sirius regarded you closely before he gasped and you saw his dull grey eyes fill up with tears, it made his eyes sparkle in the moonlight, “Cassie, is that you? You look beautiful, just like your mother did at your age,” he smiled.

You nodded as the tears trickled down your cheeks and you gave him a watery smile, “it’s me dad,” you sniffled.

The gap between the bars was big enough that he could get his hand through and he cupped your cheek, wiping away your tears, “let’s get you out of here,” you felt around for your wand and that was when you realised that you had left it on your bed, “I don’t have it,” you sighed, you felt like such an idiot, you had forgotten your wand when your dad’s life was in jeopardy, “I’m so sorry,” you sniffled.

“Hey, hey, it’s okay sweetheart. I’m just so happy to see you,” he grinned, “how is your mother?”

“She’s fine, she misses you so much,” it was hard to see that your mum wasn’t truly happy. How could she be when the love of her life was behind bars?

A crease formed in the middle of his forehead and it looked like he was seconds away from bursting into tears, “Merlin, I miss her more and more as each day goes by.”

You bit your lip and decided to address the pressing issue, “I know that you’re innocent, you were betrayed by one of your best friends. Mum always used to tell me and Uncle Remus that you were innocent, I’m sure whether Uncle Remus believed it.”

“Uncle Remus?” Sirius raised an eyebrow and burst out laughing. His laugh was a warm, rich sound, it made you feel protected and you almost remembered it from your childhood, “I’m sure Remus loves that,” there was a sparkling gleam to his warm eyes and you smiled sheepishly.

“Mum didn’t want him to be alone.”

Sirius nodded, “I heard that Morgana, Remus’ wife died. They were together in school, she was nice.”

“She was killed by a Death Eater a few years after Harry’s parents died.”

“Your mum has always been like that Cass, she’s always been exceedingly kind, she’s never wanted anyone to feel alone,” you could see that he was still plainly in love with your mum, after twelve years. But you knew that she was still in love with him too. You wished that one day you would meet somebody who desperately loved you.

Your dad cleared his throat as he looked at you with a cheeky grin, “so, Cass, tell me about yourself. I can’t believe I don’t really know anything about my daughter, I take it you play Quidditch? You look very much at ease up there.”

You giggled as you nodded, Quidditch was your pride and joy, you loved playing it so much, “yes I do, and I’m a Chaser. Though, I’m the only girl on my team,” you fiddled with the ends of your hair, suddenly feeling nervous, “I’m in Slytherin, I know you would rather have me be sorted into Gryffindor but I wasn’t.”

“Woah, sweetheart,” he chuckled, holding up his hands, “I don’t care what house you’re sorted into; the only thing I care about is if you’re happy. Besides, your Uncle Regulus was a Slytherin and even though we had our differences, he was my brother and I loved him. One of the best teachers that I’d ever had was a Slytherin too, Horace Slughorn, it’s not a weakness to be a Slytherin. I love you Cass.”

You grinned as you felt your tears well up and you felt an overwhelming amount of love for your dad. He was just as you had always hoped, “I love you too dad.”

Sirius smiled as he raised an eyebrow and nodded at your jacket, “is that my jacket?” he laughed.

“Yeah,” you smiled bashfully, “mum gave it to me at the start of the school term and I’ve hardly taken it off.”

“It was my first dragon hide jacket, my first of many. It suits you Cass.”

You spent about ten minutes talking to your dad about your experience at Hogwarts – you even told him about Dean – before you were interrupted by Harry Potter. Harry and Hermione were on Buckbeak’s back and you were momentarily speechless as Harry smiled at you kindly, “hi Cass.”

“Hey Harry,” you smiled; you knew that Harry was here to rescue Sirius because your dad was his godfather.

You moved out of the way as Hermione pointed her wand at the bars, “Bombarda!” she shouted and the bars exploded right off the cell and Sirius hopped onto Buckbeak. You felt a twinge of jealousy at the fact that Hermione had been the one to release your dad. Sirius must have seen the look on your face because he chuckled and kissed your forehead.

When the four of you reached the courtyard, you stood back to let Harry have his time with your dad, Sirius was his godfather after all. You sighed as you breathed in the warm night air as you leaned against the stone wall. It was hard not to feel jealous but your dad didn’t just belong to you.

“Are you alright Cass?” Hermione asked you sweetly, her hair was bushier than usual due to her flying through the sky on the Hippogriff’s back, “tonight must have been a weird one for you.”

“I just found him, after twelve years. I hardly remember anything about him before he was sent off to Azkaban, I don’t want to lose him again,” you sniffed, blinking the tears out of your eyes.

“Oh, Cass,” Hermione sighed and pulled you into a warm hug, you hadn’t always been friendly with Hermione but right now, you needed a hug. You hugged her back tightly as you rested your head against her shoulder.

“I have to go now Cass,” your dad’s voice caused you to pull away from Hermione and you ran into his open arms.

You felt a great pain in your heart as Sirius wrapped his arms around you, “when will I see you again? I have to know,” you asked thickly as you fought back tears.

“Soon, I promise, just keep an eye on the horizon,” he chuckled as he pulled away and cupped your cheeks, “I love you Cass,” he kissed your forehead.

“I love you too dad,” you sniffled.

As Sirius mounted Buckbeak, he turned to Hermione, “you really are the brightest witch of your age.”

Hermione smiled in response and then he was gone, flying deeper and deeper into the night sky. You hoped that he would go and see your mum; you lived for the day when you could see him again.

----------------------------

On the last day of the school term you said goodbye to Remus and wandered down to the carriages that would take you into Hogsmeade Station. You sighed, leaning your head against the side of the carriage as it travelled towards the village. You wondered where your dad was now and you hoped that he was safe. Now that he was free from Azkaban you supposed that you could write to him over the summer. You were sure that he would appreciate it.

“So, what’s your father like?” Draco prompted as you got out of the carriage and walked onto the platform.

You smiled, you couldn’t believe that after twelve years you had seen him again, he was just as your mum had always said, “he’s wonderful.”

Draco nodded at you as you boarded the train, “you are sitting with us right?” he asked, gesturing to your Slytherin classmates, “lately, we’ve been a little concerned about where your loyalty lies,” he smirked and you scowled as someone in the crowd laughed.

“No, there’s something I need to do, I’ll just see you next term,” you hissed as you grimaced at him before you pushed past him and began to search the compartments.

You had to find Dean; now that your dad had escaped Hogwarts – and certain death – you guessed that your family would be pulled into drama. Dean didn’t deserve to be a part of it, he didn’t need the trouble. Your heart twisted as you rehearsed what you were going to say to him. Finally, you found the compartment he was sharing with Seamus and Neville, you really didn’t want to do this but you really had no other choice.

Taking a deep breath you pulled open the glass door and poked your head in, “Dean, can I talk to you for a second?”

Dean looked up and gave you a dimpled smile, the edges of his deep brown eyes crinkling as he did so. Merlin, you were going to miss that beautiful smile, especially with those dimples, “Hi Cass, of course,” he got up and followed you into the corridor.

You bit your lip nervously as you fiddled with the ends of your hair, “okay, I’m just going to come out and say it, Sirius Black is my dad.”

Dean raised an eyebrow as he let out a surprised laugh, “Cass, I know.”

“You do?” you frowned up at him, “why didn’t you say anything?”

Dean shrugged casually, “I dunno, I thought it might be something that you were insecure about, I didn’t want to pry so I figured that if you wanted to talk about it, you would have told me already. It must have been hard for you,” he offered you another one of those brilliant smiles.

You felt the warmth gather in your chest, you wished that you could have told him that your dad was innocent but he would never believe you. He was so sweet and kind, there was no way that you could tell him that you didn’t want to be friends with him anymore, “Merlin, that is so nice,” you smiled and Dean let out a nervous little chuckle, “with my dad being on the run and everything, things will be crazy with my family and I don’t think that I’ll be able to hang out this summer,” you weren’t exactly lying.

“Hey,” Dean smiled and pulled you into a warm hug, resting his chin on the top of your head, “that’s completely fine, just let me know if you ever want an escape from it.”

You bit your lip to keep the goofy grin at bay, “I will,” you pulled back slightly to smile up at him, “thanks Dean.”

The sound of the door being wrenched open caused you to jump away from each other and Seamus poked his head out with a mischievous smile on his face, “wanna come and sit with us Cass?” he smirked over at Dean.

You and Dean exchanged amused glances and you shrugged, “sure, I’d love to,” you beamed and sat opposite Neville.

Neville gave you a wary look and you couldn’t exactly blame him, most of your Slytherin classmates had been horrible to him and you couldn’t understand why. There was no need for people to be mean to him, it was uncalled for, “hi Neville, what book have you got there?”

“Hi Cass,” he stuttered, “um, it’s a book about Herbology,” he gestured to the heavy tome on his lap.

You nodded with a grin, “I’ve heard that you’re really good at it.”

Neville shrugged as he flushed bright red, “I guess, I’m okay at it,” he smiled. You caught Dean’s eye and he gave you a warm smile.

“So Cass,” Seamus started, “will you still be playing Quidditch next year?”

You laughed and nodded, there was no way that you would ever stop playing Quidditch, “of course, maybe Slytherin will have more of a chance next year because Oliver won’t be the Keeper.”

Seamus burst out laughing as he shook his head, “no chance.”

“I agree,” Dean smirked, “Gryffindor will be even more unstoppable next year because I’m trying out for the team.”

You felt a competitive thrill course through your body and you narrowed your eyes at your crush, “I’ll kick your arse into next week, Thomas.”

Neville and Seamus watched your interaction intently with amused looks on their faces, “promises, promises,” Dean smirked, causing you to laugh.

The rest of the journey consisted of the four of you laughing and joking – even Neville warmed up to you – as you played Exploding Snap. You could hardly keep your eyes off of Dean and you were looking forward to the next term. You had no idea that there would be no Quidditch matches and you had no idea that the wizarding world was about to be plunged into darkness.

---------------------------- 

@approved-by-dentists​ @thefuturelawyer​ @a-miserable-hufflepunk​ @firelordmillie​ @seriouslysiriuss​ @sleep-i-ness​ @play-morezeppelin​ @pregnant-piggy​ @sleepingalaska​ @smiithys​ @blisfvlll​ @rexorangecouny​ @findzelda​ @wangmangagavroche​ @hxrgreeves​ @ghostofstudentspast​ @they-write-once-in-a-blue-moon​ @my-unique-mind​ @im-an-angel-of-the-lord-you-ass​ @kashishwrites​ @fific7​ @blackbirddaredevil23​ @siriusblackspam​ @mads-bri​ @lilulo-12fanfiction​ @ihavenotthepleasure​ @tinymalscoffee​ @ur-riddikulus​ @obsssedwithjustaboutanything​ @ourloveisforthelovely​ @wheezyreads​ @artemis1orion​ @nikki-sixx-is-daddy​ @sushiims​ @aspiringsloth20​ @queenl04​

[verobatto]

Destiel Chronicles

Vol. LXXX

It was a love story from the very beginning.

Is Not Allowed (Part I)

(12x10a)

Hi my dears! And we arrived to one of our favorite Destiel episodes: 'Lily Sanders has some regrets.'

We have a lot of Destiel to discuss here, more of it you have read for sure already in this fandom, because we are late with the subtext, but I decided to divide this meta in two parts.

Married Couple and the Third Wheel

When the episode starts, we have our little moose and Dean having this peculiar dialogue...

SAM: I don't think we have the kind of mom who's gonna stay home and make us chicken soup for dinner, you know? You talk to Cass yet?

DEAN: No.

Sam jumps from mom, one of Dean's concerns, to Cas. He has to take this chance, and he's asking because we could assume, he was seeing something odd between them going on. (Poor third wheel), he noticed, as the insightful person Sam is, Dean and Cas are not talking to each other. He had noticed the awkward silence...

I want to hug that moose...

SAM: So, what, you're just gonna keep walking past each other in the kitchen, not saying a word?

DEAN: Maybe.

I love Yockey, because he's pointing here through Sam's lines how Dean and Cas behave like two lovers fighting. Is a married couple, and he's the poor kid in the middle. And I love his body language, because he is moving the chair as if it was a game in the park, while looking at his brother like "you are two kids. You are so in love and fight like two love birds." Hope in his eyes, because he's making his brother talk with him about Cas. This is a perfect parallel to season 8, the bunker again, and Dean mad at Cas again, but this time Sam is more used to it. And kind of amused.

SAM: Look, yes, Cass killed Billie, but he saved us. He saved Mom. How long are you gonna stay pissed?

DEAN: I'm not pissed that he cares about us, you know. I'm – I'm grateful. But Billie said there would be “cosmic consequences” if that deal got broken. You have any idea what that means?

SAM: No.

DEAN: Neither do I, but I'm pretty sure it ain't jellybeans and g-strings.

SAM: My point is, Cas thought he was doing the right thing.

CAS: I was doing the right thing.

Sam is always Castiel's attorney, he was that in season 8 saying 'Is Cas!", And he is now trying to make his brother to understand why Cas did it.

Sam is saying what Dean always says about Cas, but is not working this time, because they're already married hahahaa. Sorry. But is true.

And the bickering continues...

CAS: No. This is personal.

DEAN: Meaning what?

CAS: Another angel. An old friend. He called out for help.

DEAN: Oh. Good old reliable angel radio.

May I point here how jealous is Dean? Because every time Cas mentions angels or Heaven, he is there to spread his jealousy all over. Just thinking about Cas coming back to Heaven or to his old Garrison, makes Dean lose it.

CAS: He was begging for help and then he just stopped. I need to know if he's still alive.

SAM: Yeah, all right. Well... we'll come with you.

CAS: Both of you?

There comes the sassy look, I love it, Cas is so done with Dean's attitude, but he is not aware he's acting just like him. I know Sam is saying 'Kiss already!'

DEAN: Sure. Yeah, we could help. Gotta make sure you don't do anything else stupid.

Dean's favorite quote to exasperate his angel... The level of bickering is reaching the top, but there's still even more... Are you praying for Sammy?

The awkward silence in the car makes Sam wanting to die. Is the same sensation an old friend feels when an old couple is fighting, and he knows both of them. Being in the middle of that war is stressing.

We, as spectators, don't know if we should laugh or just feel sorry for Sam.

Is a very uncomfortable situation...

Thank you Yockey for writing this clearly as two men in love fighting, making it blatant to any eye watching.

Because we have the exaggerating reactions, the rolling eyes, the frowns and the sassiest quotes and looks. And the jealousy at his maximum expression. YES, DEAN AND CAS ARE IN LOVE AND THEY'RE FIGHTING.

SAM: All right. Guys, you know what? This – this silent treatment thing, it's silly. It's not gonna work. Whatever we're walking into, we should, you know, probably have an actual plan.

Sam is so done with it, he's just throwing some reason over there.

CAS: (sighs) What do you wanna know?

DEAN: Oh, he speaks.

SAM: Enough. Cass, you said when you heard Benjamin, he – he was screaming.

Okay, Sam is scolding his brother, because he had just asked them to stop, and he keeps acting like a child, so, time to stop him.

CAS: It was, um... Look, Benjamin wouldn't call for help lightly. And he wouldn't put himself in harm's way if he could help it.

DEAN: Wow, this Benjamin seems like he's pretty cool, you know. Like he wouldn't make any half-cocked, knee-jerk choices.

Well, look at this, Dean is far from stop, he is trying to annoy Castiel even more. Trying to throw a little of irony, and Cas will reply with some acid words...

Gif set credit @shirtlesssammy 👇

CAS: Yeah, you know what I like about him? Is that he's sarcastic, but he's thoughtful and appreciative, too.

DEAN: Now what is that supposed to mean?

SAM: Okay, okay, the road, road. Dude, watch the road.

This is one of my fav scenes, because he got so jealous over Castiel's words about Benjamin, that is hilarious, he even turns around to face the angel, ignoring he was the driver, and is SO SO BLATANT, AGAIN, SO CLEAR TO OUR EYES THEY'RE TWO LOVE BIRDS FIGHTING.

What is allowed

Let's jump now into a concept that will be explored this season and the following. Something that every angel has written in his brains: Sacred Oath.

Yockey will show us in this episode the two difference about what is allowed and what is not allowed to angels about their relationships with humans.

Pay attention to Castiel's words here...

CAS: Benjamin is always very careful. Long ago, he found a powerfully devout vessel in Madrid, and her faith, it... she gave him everything – her trust and her body.

This speech Cas makes about Benjamin and her female vessel, is nothing else than a profound bond, when he says 'she gave him everything--her trust her body.' He's talking about which kind of relationship is allowed for an angel to have with a human. Sharing vessel, is an intimate act of trust and submission. But the way Cas is talking about it, the sentiment he put on those words, is talking about something else there. So maybe Benjamin and this woman fell in love, and the only allowed way to share their lives together, was through sharing vessel. @emblue-sparks has a very interesting analysis about how this premise introduced by Yockey could be taken as a theory of Dean and Cas sharing vessels since season 13. You can find their thoughts here. I based my current Destiel endgame spec on this too, and in more clues I found mostly in season 15. You can find that spec here.

DEAN: Wait. So Benjamin's a woman.

CAS: Benjamin is an angel. His vessel is a woman. But it – it's – it's more than that. She's not just his vessel.

SAM: She's... She's his friend.

CAS: Yeah. Benjamin would never put her in unnecessary danger.

And we love Yockey, shows us here the genderless nature of angels, based on the vessels. When he says BENJAMIN IS AN ANGEL, he is saying he is not a woman, not a man, even when his pronoun is He/Him.

There will be another example when Yockey shows us fem vessel! Castiel.

When Cas says 'it's more than that. She's not just his vessel." Is giving us clues, again, about the kind of profound bond Benjamin and the spanish woman shared.

I have to cut the analysis here, and I will let the "not allowed" topics for the next meta.

To Conclude:

I consider Yockey as the Destiel guide writer in Dabb's team. Each episode he wrote, he made a guide with steps our ship will follow in the incoming chapters.

This time he is putting in order a couple of concepts about angels, allowed relationships with humans and forbidden relationships.

This is very important to understand Castiel's POV about his own feelings for Dean.

He wrote an old married couple bickering, and Sam represented all of us, trying to survive to uncomfortable silences and bitterness.

Hope you like this meta, see you in the next one!

Tagging @magnificent-winged-beast @emblue-sparks @weird-dorky-little-deana @michyribeiro @whyjm @legendary-destiel @a-bit-of-influence @thatwitchydestielfan @misha-moose-dean-burger-lover @lykanyouko @evvvissticante @savannadarkbaby @dea-stiel @poorreputation @bre95611 @thewolfathedoor @charlottemanchmal @neii3n @deathswaywardson @followyourenergy @dean-is-bi-till-i-die @hekatelilith-blog @avidbkwrm @anarchiana @dickpuncher365 @vampyrosa @authorsararayne @mybonsai1976 @love-neve-dies @dustythewind @wayward-winchester67 @angelwithashotgunandtrenchcoat @trashblackrainbow @deeutdutdutdoh @destiel-shipper-11 @larrem88 @charmedbycastiel @ran-savant @little-crazy-misha-minion @samoosetheshipper

@shadows-and-padlocked-hearts @mishtho @dancingtuesdaymorning @nerditoutwithbooks @mikennacac73 @justmeand-myinsight @idontwantpeopletoknowmyname @teddybeardoctor @pepevons @helevetica @isthisdestiel @dizzypinwheel @jawnlockwinchester @horsez2 @qanelyytha

@destielle @agusvedder @spnsmile @shippsblog @robot-feels @superlock-in-the-tardis @superduckbatrebel @2musiclover2 @nickelkit @anon-non2 @cea1996

If you want to be added or removed from this list, just let me know.

If you want to read the previous metas from this season, here you have the links:

Vol. LXXV, LXXVI, LXXVII, LXXVIII, LXXIX

Buenos Aires, September 22th 2020 7:03 PM

[queen-of-deans-booty]

Say You Won’t Let Go

Characters: Dean Winchester x Reader

Word Count: 1,830

Warnings: dean’s point of view, first person pov, fluff

Request by anon: Can you write a Dean x Reader based on the song Say you won't let go von James Arthur? I think it fits perfectly to Dean's third Reader POV but please do it however you want. Thank you so much.💕😊

Summary: Dean doesn’t believe he is fit for relationships until he saw you smile for the first time. Now, all he hopes is that you don’t end up letting him go.

Squares Filled: domestic au @spndeanbingo // rome wasn’t built in a day @as-the-saying-goes-bingo // pushed into them @spnfluffbingo // “Turn your greatest weakness into your greatest strength. Like Paris Hilton. RE: her sex tape.” @spnquotebingo // “dance with me” @goodthingshappenbingo // free space @spnsongchallengebingo // dreams, daydreams, and wishes for @trope-bingo // future fic @genprompt-bingo

Author’s Note: This is unbeta’d and all mistakes are mine. If you have any requests, please send them in!

Dean Winchester is a lot of things, but he’s not a relationship guy. Yes, I referred to myself in the third person, but it doesn’t change the fact that I am not fit to be in a relationship. My brother and I always moved around as kids, I never stayed in one place for too long, and I didn’t see a point to starting something new when I knew I wasn’t going to be there the next day or the next week.

I’ve done some bad shit in my days, talked back to virtually every grownup who stood in my way, and broke almost every rule. I’m not a good man, and I don’t expect some woman to see me and think they can change me.

It’s better off that I’m alone. Sammy is the one for relationships. He and Jessica are going on their third year into marriage with their first kid on the way. I’m happy for him, but that’s just not who I am…

… that is, until I met her.

I met you in the dark, you lit me up You made me feel as though I was enough We danced the night away, we drank too much I held your hair back when You were throwing up

I first met her in a bar. Jessica was out of town, so Sammy and I decided to go to a bar and have some brotherly bonding time or some shit like that. There was beer and pool, so that’s a good time for me. I could tell Sam wasn’t into it because all he was doing was checking his phone to see if his wife had texted.

“Man, go talk to your wife,” I told him.

“Are you sure?”

“Yeah, I’m sure. Go,” I nodded.

Sam wasted no time getting up and leaving the bar. And then there was one. It was getting kind of dead in the bar anyway, so I figured I could leave to my home and drink there. At least I wouldn’t have to worry about passing out in some strange place. I paid my bill and was about to leave when she walked in.

I stood frozen in my spot as soon as she smiled. I knew that I wouldn’t be able to resist going over to her, and I knew what I would say and do if she decided I was worth talking to. She looked like she deserved more which is why I hadn’t headed over just yet.

She headed straight to the bar, and I knew I had to stay. I would beat myself up if I miss the chance to actually talk to her. Her hair looked so smooth that I could run my fingers through it, her eyes stood out from everyone else’s, I knew I could stare into them forever if I could, and her smile made my brain short-circuit. It’s amazing I had the strength to walk over there.

Her friends were goofing off by the time I arrived, and they did something I’ll forever be grateful for. They “accidentally” pushed her into me, so she was forced to look up at me apologetically.

“I am so sorry. My friends just don’t know when to quit,” she giggled.

I think I died and went to Heaven.

“I’m Dean, what’s your name?”

“Y/N,” she winked and turned to the bartender. “I’ll have what he’s having.”

So that’s how our evening started. Her friends kind of faded into the background as we got to talking. I don’t think I ever met someone like her in my life. She kept drinking, but I wanted to remain kind of sober so I would remember this in the morning. I did things that night that I wouldn’t normally do like dance and drink and stay… for a woman I just met.

She looked like she was such a fun and outgoing spirited person. I don’t know if this is love at first sight, but I’m suddenly picturing what wedding we’re going to have. Wait, no, that’s weird. Just take it one step at a time, Dean. She ended up drinking too much that she was throwing up outside with me holding her hair back, and I smiled knowing I’d rather be doing this for her than going home alone.

Then you smiled over your shoulder For a minute, I was stone-cold sober I pulled you closer to my chest And you asked me to stay over I said, I already told ya I think that you should get some rest

“Stay with me. Or come home with me,” she giggled helplessly.

“I am getting you a cab. You need to go home. Your friends already left,” I told her as I took out my phone.

“No, Dean,” she whined and pulled me closer to her. My hands automatically fit to her hips, and her arms wrapped around my neck. “You look like you want to stay. Be weak this time and come over. Turn your greatest weakness into your greatest strength. Like Paris Hilton. RE: her sex tape.”

“I already told ya, sweetheart, I think you should get some rest,” I muttered and touched her cheek with the pads of my fingers.

“I’ll be bored without you,” she groaned.

The cab that I quickly ordered showed up, and I made sure to get her inside without hurting her.

“I put my number in your phone earlier. Call me and maybe we can do this when both of us are sober,” I laughed.

She turned to get something out of her purse as I told the driver her address. He understood and started to drive away, and that’s when Y/N looked at me over her shoulder. She smiled so widely that it sent me straight into a sober state.

If her smile can do this to me now, I wonder what it’ll do to me when we’re older.

I'll wake you up with some breakfast in bed I'll bring you coffee with a kiss on your head And I'll take the kids to school Wave them goodbye And I'll thank my lucky stars for that night

I remember our first encounter like it was yesterday. Even if five years passed with a marriage and three children, I still remember what it was like to hold Y/N’s hair back as she threw up, or that goddamn smile she gave me when the cab left the bar. I knew I was going to marry her the moment I saw her I just never knew I could have this kind of life with her.

There is nothing I wouldn’t do for her, and I tell her that every day. To show a fraction of my appreciation towards her, I make her breakfast almost every day. I bring it to her in bed because I know she loves to munch on food before she ever gets out of bed. The tray usually consists of some cut fruit, apple juice, pancakes, and bacon. The smile I get whenever I bring this to her warms my heart more than coffee could ever do.

“The kids need to go to school,” she mutters when I bring her the breakfast tray.

“I’ll take them to school and wave them goodbye and tell them how much we love them. You just rest here and eat up. I’ll be back shortly,” I whisper and kiss the top of her head.

“I love you,” she smiles brightly.

That smile is definitely going to be the death of me, but there’s no other way I’d rather go out than by the hands of her.

“I love you, sweetheart,” I mutter and give her a kiss on her lips.

“I have morning breath,” she giggles, but makes no move to get away from me.

“Y/N, if I’m getting a kiss from you, I don’t care what’s in or on your mouth.”

“I’ll remember that,” she smirks and sits up so she can eat.

“I’ll be back shortly,” I say and leave before she convinces me to stay in bed longer.

When you looked over your shoulder For a minute, I forget that I'm older I wanna dance with you right now Oh, and you look as beautiful as ever And I swear that everyday you'll get better You make me feel this way somehow

By the time I made it back to our house, she is out of bed and getting ready for the day. She’s sitting at her makeup table putting on the slightest bit of makeup. She can go full on some days, but I tell her repeatedly that I love her without it on. It makes her feel better, so I don’t say anything as she brushes on some blush or whatever she uses these days.

“You’re back,” she smiles at me from over her shoulder.

I’m immediately taken back to the very first time she did that to me, and I remember how much we’ve been through since then. I forget everything I think I know and just focus on her in that moment--our moment as the rest of the world fades into nothing. Suddenly, I’m back to being twenty-six with the knowledge I’ll never find love like my little brother has. I’m not older, but younger, and trapped in the moment she walked through those bar doors with a smile that could kill me.

“Dance with me,” I state and pull her to her feet.

“Dean Winchester, what’s gotten into you?” she giggles, but does so, nonetheless.

“You make me want to dance, and I don’t dance,” I joke.

“You’re a very good dancer,” she says.

“And you’ll be the only one who ever knows that.”

I'm gonna love you 'til My lungs give out I promise 'til death we part like in our vows So I wrote this song for you, now everybody knows That it's just you and me 'til we're grey and old Just say you won't let go Just say you won't let go

Sometimes I can’t sleep at night but knowing Y/N--the love of my life--is lying right next to me is enough to bring my dreams to life. When we wrote our vows to one another on that day, we wrote them with love. I never planned on letting her go, not until we’re grey and old and life forces us to be apart.

Much like our first encounter, I remember our wedding vows to the very last detail.

“I vow to always be by your side, to love and cherish you even if you can’t do so yourself. We could run into every obstacle life throws our way, but I’d rather go through them with you than be in peace with someone else. I never thought I’d find this before I met you, and now I realize I’ve just been waiting for you to come into my life. Just say you won’t let go because I never plan to.”

Wanna get tagged? Add yourself to this document! If your tag doesn’t work, find out why!

@flamencodiva @pisces-cutie @wingedcatninja @mersuperwholocked-lowlife @spn-dean-and-sam-winchester @kiwihoee @thefaithfulwriter @babypink224221 @jennazeise @calaofnoldor @emoryhemsworth @miraclesoflove @xxboesefrauxx @kendall-michele @winchest3rbros @nahigm @sandlee44 @bluedazefangirl @a--1--1--3 @paintballkid711 @musiclovinchic93 @mrspeacem1nusone @essie1876 @thelazywitchphotographer @notyourtypicalrose @fuckwby @gh0stgurl @sing4mejensen @redsalv20 @superrandomnatural @scarletmeii @mizzezm @gaveherhearttotheliontattoo​ @akshi8278​ @miraclesoflove​ @fandom-princess-forevermore​ @katherine097​ @phantomalchemist​ @posiemax​ @tricksterdean​ @fallingintovoids​ @countrygal17a​ @whit85-blog​ @sammypotato67​ @knowledgefulbutterfly​ @justalonely-nerd​ @sharp-cheekbones-locked​ @deanloveboi​ @dream-believe-and-love​ @casseythebee​ @redperson58​ @liberty0123​ @donnaintx​ @deans-baby-momma​ @perpetualabsurdity​